service based website - Yale University

Y A L E U N IV E R S IT Y

9002 07494 6

B ish o p J. W. ROBINSON, D.D.

YEAR BOOK AND OFFICIAL MINUTES

OF THE

NORTH-WEST INDIA CONFERENCEOF THE

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH

1930THIRTY-NINTH SESSION

HELD AT

MEERUT FEBRUARY 4 -9 , 1931

PRESIDENT

BISHOP JOHN W. ROBINSON, D.D.. 12. BOULEVARD ROAD. DELHI

SECRETARY

H. S. PETERS, B.A.. THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. BAREILLY

EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY THE SECRETARY

SECRETARY’S CERTIFICATE

This is to certify that this volume is a complete and correct record of the proceedings of the Thirty-Ninth Session of the North-West India Annual Conference, which was held at Meerut, February 4-9, 1931, and that it was adopted by the Conference as its official Record, in accordance with para. 80, Sec. 1, Discipline of 1928.

TABLE OF CONTENTS(Arranged according to requirements, Par. 80 of

the Discipline of 1928.) Page.I. Officers of the Conference .. 171

II. Boards, Commissions, and Committees . . 171III. Daily Proceedings—

(a) In English . . 174(b) In Vernacular .. 187

IV. Disciplinary Questions . . 204V. Appointments . . 208

VI. Reports—1. Aligarh . . 2112. Anupshahr . . 2133. Bulandshahr .. 2154. Delhi ' . . 2205. Ghaziabad . . 2256. Meerut . . 2277. Muttra . . 2288. Muzaffarnagar . . 2309. Rohtak . . 233

10. Roorkee . . 234(а) District Superintendents(б) Standing Committees and Boards .. 238(c) Special Committees . . 241(d) Conference Statistician(e) Conference Treasurer . . 249(f) Other Treasurers . . 249(g) Miscellaneous.

VII. MemoirsVIII. Roll of the Dead . . 262

(а) Members ,of Conference(б) Widows of members; Wives of members.

IX. Historical— 263(a) Sermons and Historical Addreses(b) Former members and Probationers ..(c) Conference Sessions—(d) General -

X. Miscellaneous— . . 265(a) Plan of Conference Examinations (1)

Results of Conference Examinations 267(b) Conference Rules of Order . . 271(e) Supplies and Local Preachers.(d) Lay Associations—

XI. Pastoral Record . . 272Xtl. Index— . , .

I. Officers of the ConferencePresident

The Rev. Bishop J. W . Robinson, D .D ., Resident Bishop, P. O. Delhi, India.

SecretaryH. S. Peters, P. O. Bareilly, India.

Assistant Secretary, Isa a c M ann , P . 0 . D e l h i, I n d ia .Vernaculir Secretary, J. W. S ingh , P. 0 . De l h i , In d ia .Corresponding Secretary, C. C. HERRMANN, P. 0 . A l ig a r h , INDIA.Statistician, L. H. Sa m pso n , P. 0 . G h a zia b a d , In d ia .Assistant Statisticians, J. D. B. P a u l , P. 0 . Gh a z ia b a d , In d ia ;

U m med M a sih , P. 0 . Gh a z ia b a d , I n d ia .Conference Treasurer, F. E. H enn in ger , P. 0 . M e e r u t , I n d ia ;Mission Treasurer, WILLIAM D y e , P . 0 . GHAZIABAD, In d ia .Registrar, A m ar Da s , P . 0 . R o h t a k , In d ia .Associate Registrar, J. C. P ac e , Gh a zia b a d , In d ia .

II. Boards, Commissions and Committees.Boards.

Ministerial Training:— Chairman, W m . Dy e ; Registrar, A m ar D a s s ; Associate Registrar, J. C. Pa c e ; R. T. Te m plin . L. H Sa m ps o n , J. W . Ale x a n d e r , U mmed M a s ih , R o b e r t Ga r d n e r , Isaac M an n , F . E. Hen n in g e r , J. W . S in g h , R o ck w ell L a n c e , R o b e r t J o h n , H. C. Sc h o lberg , Jam es D e v a d a sa n , B. S. Sy d n e y , J. D. B. P a u l , H. S. P e t e r s , C. C. H er r m a n n .

Stewards;— T he F in a n c e Co m m ittee , F. E. H enninger , Convener.Education:— Chairman, M iss G. R ich a r d s , M isses W a r n e r , B o b b ,

D. Ma t t h e w s , Ju st in , B o d d y , N. V. S in g h , H o f f m a n , Gr e e n e , P a l v e r , R a n d a l l , S .S a h a e , S. C. H o lm an , D r . T o w e r , Mr s . P a c e , R . T. Tem pi, ! n , H. C. Sch o lberg , J. D. B. P a u l , T. C. B a d l e y , C. C. H e r r m a n n , P D. Da v id , F . E. H e n n in g e r , D. M . M a l h o t r a , J am es De v a d a sa n , A m ar D a ss , H . S. P e t e r s , W m . Dy e , J. C. P a c e , Isaac Ma n n .

Religious Education:— (SAME AS ABOVE.)Joint Evangelistic:—MlSS LIVERMORE, Chairman; MISSES BODDY,

F o r sy t h , A . R ich ards , a . L a l l , D o y l e , C. T Ho l m a n , M r s . Ma n n , Ro b e r t Jo h n , A C. Ch a k r a v a r ti, A m ar Da s s , George Go r d o n , R o b e r t Ga r d n e r , J. W . A l e x a n d e r , P rem Da ss , Isaac Ma n n .

Provident Fund:— Secret&ry-Treasurer, A m ar Da s s , Sa m u e l Johnso n , J. S. Sy d n e y , V . S. Ly o n , N ih a l Ch a n d , B a r n a b a -, Sin g h , S, j . W ilk in so n , L . G. Da v is , B . S. Sy d n e y , M iss B o d d y , D. S W ash in g to n , K. M a ss e y , D. Cl a u d iu s , F. V. Bu d d en , Rockweijl. L a n c e , Prem Sin g h , Jiw a n D a s s , L . H . Sam pso n , T homas M a sse y , M isses P o r t e r . A. R ic h a r d s , A. L a l l , N. V . Sin gh .

i72 BOARDS, COMMISSIONS AND COMMITTEES

Ingraham Institute;— Chairman, W m . Dy e ; Secretary, J, C. P a c e , A m a r Da s s , Jam es D e v a d a sa n , R o bert Jo h n , T. C. Ba d l e y , H . C.SCHOLBERG.

Ingraham Bible Training School:— Wm, D ye, ROBERT JOHN, MlSS B o d d y , M iss L iv erm ore , J. C. P a ce .

Holman Institute:— H. C. SCHOLBERG, R. T. TEMPLIN, W m . D y e , C. C. H e r rm an n , G. A. Sim eo n , M isses S. C. H o lm an , P o r t e r , Cl a r k , J. D e v a d a sa n .

Blackstone Missionary Institute:— Ex-officio, T h e BISHOPS OF INDIA) T h e S u p e r in te n d e n t M u tt r a D is t r ic t , T h e P r in c ip a l o f t h e I n s t i t u t e , M iss P o r t e r .

Commissions.Representatives.

Mussoorie Christian School Society:—J. C. PACE, F. E. HENNINGER;W m . D y e , W . A . R e v is .

Methodist Woodstock Council:— J. C. PACE, C. C. HERRMANN.Landour Language School Com mittee:— H. C. SCHOLBERG.Bareilly Theological Seminary:— W m . D y e , D in D a y a l , MlSS PORTER. Bareilly Baby F old :—AMAR D a SS, M is s B a r r y .Philander Smith College:— R. T. TEMPLIN, H. C. SCHOLBERG.Wellesley School:— R. T. TEMPLIN, H. C. SCHOLBERG, MlSS BODDY. Lucknow Christian College:— C. C. HERRMANN, F. JACOB.Isabella Thoburn College:— C. C. HERRMANN, MlSS G. RICHARDS.Punjab Christian C o u n c il—AMAR DASS.U. P. Christian Council:— JAMES DEVADASAN, W m . DYE, Mr s . TEMP-

LIN.Executive Board:— JAMES DEVADASAN, W illia m D y e .Madar Sanatarium:— C. C. HERRMANN, A m ar D aSS.North India Tract Society:— JAMES DEVADASAN, MlSS BODDY,

Visitors.Bareilly Theological Seminary:— ROCKWELL LANCE.India Methodist Theological College:— W m . Dy e .Brindaban Ashram:— ISAAC M a n n , J. DEVADASAN.To Preach the Conference Sermon:—J. W. SlNGH. Alternate, H. S„

P eter s .Committees.

Finance Committee:— Chairman, BlSHOP J. W . ROBINSON; Secretary, C. G. H errm an n ; Treasurer, Wm. D y e .

E x-officio :— H . C. S c h o lb e r g , F . E. H e n n in g e r , R o b e r t J oh n , R o b e r t G a rd n er , M. S. B udden , A m ar D ass, W. A. R ev is , T. C. B a d le y .

Elected:—Ja m es D ev a d a sa n , Isa a c M an n , J. W. A le xa n d e r . J. C. P a c e , R. T. T em plin , C. 0. F o r sg r e n .

Alternates:— H. S. P e t e r s , R oc k w e ll L a n c e .Auditing:— Chairman, W m . Dy e , C. C. H e r r m a n n , A m ar Da ss , W.

A . R e v is , T. C. B a d l e y , R obert Jo h n .

BOARDS, COMMISSIONS AND COMMITTEES 173

Triers o f Appeals:— C. C. H e r r m a n n , R o bert Ga r d n e r , Jam es De v a d a sa n , R o bert John , F. E. H en n in g er .

Alternates:— A m ar D ass, Wm. D ye.Conference Relations:— Chairman, H. C. SCHOLBERG, JAMES DEVA-

d asan , F. E. H e n n in g e r , R o b e r t G a rd n e r , M. S. B udden , Ummed M asih , Prem D ass, Isa a c M ann, R o b e r t John , C. C. H errm an n , T. C. B a d le y , A m ar D ass.

State o f the Church:— J. W . S tngH, A. R. BUDDEN, D. S, WASHINGTON, Jam es P a u l , A l b er t Br u c e , B. S. Sy d n e y , Ch arles Sil a s , R. W . Po r t io n , M. L. N e w to n .

Pastoral Support:— ROBERT JOHN UMMED M a SIH, S. S. BUDDEN, PREM D a s s , D in D a y a l , A l b e r t G e o r g e , Sa m u e l B e n j a m in .

Social Service:— L. H. Sam pson , J. S. Sy d n e y , R S. Br a v e , R am- Go p a l , A . C. Ch a k r a v a r ti, Sumer L u k e .

M em oirs :-J am es D e v a d a sa n . Tulsi R a m , R am S a h a e . D. S. W a sh ington , Bhola N a t h , M r s . Scholberg , M isses F o rsyth , P a t r ic k .

Conference Programme:— H . C. SCHOLBERG, R . T. T eMPLIN, S. S. Bu d - d e n , M isses B o ddy , Bl is s , P o r t f r , R an d a ll , G. R ich ards, M r s . Sch o lb e r g , F. E. H e n n in ger .

Field Library:— T. C. BADLEY, R. T . TEMPLIN, C. C. HERRMANN, W m . Dy e , H . S. P e t e r s .

Statistics:— L. H. Sa m pso n , J. D. B. P a u l , U m med Ma sih .Home and Foreign Missions:— B. S SYDNEY, J. W. L a r tiu S, ROCKWELL

L a n c e . R. S. Br a v e , J. W . A l e x a n d e r , B. S. E dson , Rob e r t Portio n , Ch a s . S ilas .

Temnerance:— M r s . D y e , Mrs H er r m a n n , Mr s . A mar D ass, M isses R o d d y , Ba r r y . A. R ich ards, L aw so n . C. T. H o lm an , Tsaac M a n n , R am Sa h ae , G. L. Sam pso n , D. P. A n d r e w s , C A. L a b tiu s , M. R. K h a n .

Toint Literature: MlSS^S JUSTIN. PALMER, WARNER, BOTHWELL.P a tr ic k . A. L a l l , H ermtston . H. S. P e ter s , L. H . Sam pson , A mar Da ss , Sam uel John son , H. C Sch olberg , P rem D ass .

Village S ch oo ls :— MRS. PACE. MISSES A . Lat.L, BOüDY. A. RICHARDS,W a r n e r . D o y l e , W m . D y e , J. W . L artiu s , J. W . S in gh , R. T. T empltn

Re-allocation o f School Funds:— MISSES PORTER. JUSTIN. A. RICHARDS,W m . Dy e , T em plin , T. C. B a d le y .

Sustentation Fund Society:— President, T. B. FRANKLIN, Vice-Presidents. J. D evadasan . M iss A. R ich a r d s ; Joint Secretaries, G. A. S im eon , J. W . Sin g h ; Treasurer, H W Sin c la ir ; Manaaina Committee,H. C. Scholberg , T. C. B a d le y , M iss F o rsyth , Ro bert John . R. T. T e m plin , Isaac M an n , B. R. W ilso n , P. D. D a v id .

Missionary Historical Society:— HiH^rian, MlSS LAWSON.Silver Jubilee Com mittee:— T. C. BADLEY. ISAAC M ann , J. W . AL.

e x a n d e r . H . C. Scholberg , M isses J ustin , Do y l e , C. T. H o lm an , A . R ich a r d s .

Historical and Literarv Society: — (Hindustani) President. R a m Sa h a e , Vice-President, P r e m D a s s . Secretary, DlN DAYAL, treasurer, H . S. P e t e r s , Chronicler, L. H. Sa m p s o n , Committee, B. S. E d so n , I. B. M a s s e y , J iw a n D a s s .

Epworth League Institute Commission:—P. D . D avid , M iss R ich a rd s , To retire after 1931.Isaac M an n , M iss P a l m e r , „ ,, ,, 1932.M r s . P a c e , A m a r Da s s , ,, , „ „ 1933.

III. Daily Proceedings.(a ) In English.

(Included in the Journal by common consent.)Tuesday, the 3rd February, 1931.

The meetings of the Board of Education, Board of Religious Education, Cabinet and Field Reference Committee took place at 8 a. m., 3; 30 p. m. and 5: 30 p. m. respectively.

FIRST D A Y .Wednesday, the Uth February, 1931.

First Session (Joint).

The first regular Devotion’s session of the Conference was opened with Bishop J. W. Robinson, D.D., in the Chair. Hymn No. 17 was sung. M. S. Budden led in prayer. After the reading of Isaiah 53 and the singing of Ghazal No. 763, the Bishop spoke on the “ Sacrament and its sanctity.” The Bishop, assisted by the Elders, S. W. Ciernes, H. C. Scholberg, F. E. Henninger, Robert John, M. S. Budden and Ram Gopal administered the sacrament of the Lord's Supper and the meeting was adjourned.

Second Session (Joint).The Conference re-assembled with Bishop Robinson presiding. Prem

Dass led the devotions. After the singing of Hymn No. 320, he read Acts ll:16-end and prayed.

Medical Report. Miss E. Porter presented a report of the medical work of the Conference.

Miss G. E. Richards gave the medical report of the Meerut Girls’ School and also gave a demonstration on the practical results that had been achieved in her school.

R. T. Templin asked three questions to ascertain what medical examinations had been carried on in the schools and all responsible persons gave their reports. H. C. Scholberg also did the same for the districts.

Brindaban Ashram.—A. C. Chakravarti gave a report on the Brindaban Ashram work.

Introductions.—The following ladies were introduced to the Conference :—Miss Bliss, Miss Holman, Miss C. Justin, Miss J. Bothwell, and Miss C. Hoffmann, Mr A. C. Chakarvati was also introduced.

Third Session (Business).Roll Call.—The Secretary of the last year called the roll and sixty

members and probationers responded.Elections.—The following officers were elected:—Secretary, H. S. Peters.Assistant Secretary, Isaac Mann.Vernacular Secretary, J. W. Singh.Statistical Secretary, L. H. Sampson.Conference Treasurer» F- E. Henninger.

DAILY PROCEEDINGS 175

Committee on the Examination of Minutes.—On motion of J._ Devadasan, and election of the Conference J. Devadasan, R. T. Templin, and William Dye were elected to form a Committee on the Examination of Minutes.

Question 2.—The Bishop announced the transfer of Rev, T. C. Badley to this Conference from the Lucknow Conference.

In the same connection the Bishop also read out a telegram from Rev. T. C. Badley accepting' this transfer.

iireetings to North India Conference.—On motion of H. C. Scholberg, the Secretary was instructed to send a telegram of greetings to the North India Conference and congratulations and blessings to Bishop Chitambar.

Committee on Nominations.—On motion of William Dye it was carried that a Committee on Nominations be appointed by the Conference.

The following Committee was elected by the Conference:—Isaac Mann, H C. Scholberg, and J. Devadasan

Programme.—On motion of H. C. Scholberg the printed programme of the Conference was adopted as its official programme.

Conference Bar.—On motion of S. W. Clemes the first four rows of benches beginning from the place where the organ is placed to the right of the chairman were fixed as the Conference Bar.

Question 15.—As the Reports of the District Superintendents were to be presented before the Joint Sessions the names of the following effective elders were called, their characters were passed, and they gave their reports—Ram Sahae, A. R. Budden, J. S. Sydney, Naim-ud Din, Prem Dass.

Time Bar.—On motion of L. H. Sampson it was carried that no report should be allowed to take more than five minutes time.

Question 15. Resumed —The names of J. W. Lartius, J. D. Ransom, Isaac Mann, R. S. Brave, J. W. Singh, D. P. Andrews, James Paul and Arjun Lai were called, their characters were passed and they gave their reports.

Question 16.—The Bishop announced the transfer of Arjun Lai from this Conference to the North India Conference, beginning his membership there from the 18th of May. Further he announced that in this Conference Session, Arjun Lai was eligible to take part as a member in this Conference.

Question 15. Resumed.—The names of Ummed Masih and L. H. Sampson were called, their characters were passed and they gave their reports. The name of J. D. B. Paul was called and his character was passed.

Adjournment.—After the announcements and the pronouncement of the benediction by the Bishop the Conference stood adjourned.

Fourth Session (Joint).The Conference was re-assembled with Bishop Robinson in the Chair.

After the singing of Hymn No. 597, J. N. Bhajan led in the opening prayer.

Madar Sanitorium.—C. C. Herrmann presented a report of the Madar Sanitorium.

Hospital Sunday.—Miss Doyle spoke on Hospital Sunday.On motion of Prem Dass February 22 was fixed as Hospital Sunday.Collection for Madar Sanitorium and Brindaban Zenana Mission Hospital.

—On motion of C. C. Herrmann it was carried that ¿ of the total collection thus raised be donated to Madar Sanitorium and the other £ to Brindaban Zenana Mission Hospital.

176 DAILY PROCEEDINGS

Nurses’ Training.—Miss Barry spoke on Nurses’ Training.Provident Fund.—Miss Porter presented a very elaborate statement of

the present scheme of the Provident Fund.Amar Dass read out the proposed changes in the Constitution of the

Provident Fund Scheme.The following resolution proposed by William Dye to be sent as a re

commendation to the Finance Committee was accepted:Resolved, that the percentage of Mission and Conference Claimants

share in the general benevolences be increased. The amount of the increase to be decided by the Finance Committee.

The following resolution was passed by Isaac Mann which was adopted:—

Resolved, that one man from each District be appointed to work out the plans and find out the ways and means of increasing the amount of the Provident Fund. That, this be given a trial of one year and that this election be done by the Cabinet.

H. S. Peters was appointed to write articles in Iiaukab-i-Hind on this subject.

R. T. Templin was appointed to send articles on this subject to the Indian Witness.

E. T. Orr, a layman, was appointed to write dramas on this subject.Prem Dass was requested to write hymns and poems on this subject.J. Devadasan and J. W. Singh were appointed to write articles in the

form of tracts or otherwise.H. S. Peters moved a vote of thanks to Miss Porter who had so ably

presented this subject.Adjournment.—After the announcements and pronouncement of the

benediction by the Bishop, the Conference stood adjourned.

SECO N D D A Y .Thursday, the. 5th February, 198J.

First Session (Joint).

The Conference re-assembled at the appointed hour and Bishop Robinson presided. After the singing of Hymn No. 30, Ummed Masih offered the opening prayer- The Bishop read Eph. 4: 1-16 and after the congre gational Hymn No. 29 had been sung he spoke on Eph. 4:12,13, taking the “ Power of Diverse Gifts” as his theme. After the singing of Hymn No 88 and the pronouncement of benediction by the Bishop. the Conference stood adjourned.

Second Session (Business).The Conference was called to order by the Chairman, Bishop Robinson.

After the singing of Hymn No. 572 Din Dayal led in prayer.Tim e B a r.- On motion of Miss Boddy it was carried that only five

minutes of time be allowed for the giving of each District Report.Time Keeper —On motion of F. E. Henninger; H. S. Peters was ap

pointed Time Keeper.Question 15. Resumed.—The name of C. C. Herrmann, the Superinten

dent of the Aligarh District, was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. (See Reports).

Miss A. D. Lall, the District Evangelist of the Aligarh District, gave her report.

The name of M. S. Budden, the District Superintendent of the Anup- shahr District was called, his character was passed, and he gave his report. {See Reports).

The name of Robert Gardner, the District Superintendent of the Bulandshahr District was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. ( See Reports).

The name of S. W. Clemes, the District Superintendent of the Delhi District, was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. ( See Reports).

The name of Amar Dass, the District Superintendent of the Rohtak District, was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. (See Reports).

Miss I. M. Klingeberger, the District Evangelist of the Delhi-Rohtak Districts, gave her reports for both the Districts.

The name of William Dye, the District Superintendent of the Ghazi- abad District, was called, his character was passed, and he gave his report. (See Reports).

The name of F. E. Henninger, the District Superintendent of the Meerut District, was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. (See Reports).

Miss Forsythe, the District Evangelist of the Ghaziabad District, gave her report.

The name of H. C. Scholberg, the District Superintendent of the Muttra District, was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. (See Reports).

Miss G. Boddy, the District Evangelist of the Muttra District, gave her report.

Miss S. C. Holman, Mrs. H. J. Sheets of the North India Conference, and Miss Carpenter of the Bengal Conference were introduced to the Conference.

Discussion on the Reports.—On motion of Miss Boddy the rest of the reports were postponed to be heard in the next Joint (business) Session of the Conference and the rest of the time was given for discussion.

Adjournment.—After the singing of Hymn No. 324 and the pronouncement of the benediction by the Bishop, the Conference stood adjourned.

Third Session (Business).

The Conference was called to order by the Bishop.Minutes.—The Committee on the Examination of Minutes reported

that the minutes were read and found correct.Proposed Retired Relation Holders.— William Dye reported about the

names of the proposed retired relation holders to be presented before the Conference Relations Committee.

Question 15. Resumed.—The name o f J. D. B. Paul was called and he gave his report.

Greetings.—The Secretary read a telegram of greetings from the North India Conference.

Question 15. Resumed.—The name o f P. D. David was called and his character was passed.

The names of S. Cornelius, George Gordon, S. S. Wilkinson, F. M. Griffiths, Albert Bruce, C. A. Lartius, Ram Gopal, T. D. Revis, B. S. Sydney, G. L. Sampson, Tulsi Ram, B. S. Edson, S. S. Budden, Robert Benjamin, Charles Silas, D. Claudius, Rockwell Lance, Bhola Nath, Din Dayal, Jiwan Dass, K. L. Sahae, Sumer Luke, Albert George, R. W. Portion, H. S. Peters and C. 0 . Forsgren were called, their characters were passed and they gave their reports.

The names of L. B. Jones and Benson Baker, who are now on furlough, were called and their characters were passed.


Committee on Complimentary Resolutions.—On motion of S. W. Clemes, H. C. Scholberg and Din Dayal were formed a Committee on Complimentary Resolutions.

Adjournment.— After the making of announcements and the pronouncement of the benediction, the Conference was adjourned.

Fourth Session (Joint).

The Conference re-assembled with Bishop Robinson in the Chair. After the singing of Hymn No. 308 J. C. Pace led in prayer.

Temperance Work.—Miss Boddy gave a report of the Temperance Work in India.

Christian Patriotism.—The Hymn No. 603 was sung, which is the National Anthem of India. A. C. Chakravarti delivered an address on “ Christian Patriotism/'

The National (American) Anthem was sung by the American Members of the Conference.

Amar Dass delivered an address on Patriotism.A special hymn of patriotism was sung by the Meerut Boys’ School.H. S. Peters led in prayer.

“ God save our gracious King" was sung by the congregation.Adjournment.—After the announcements and the pronouncement of

benediction by the Bishop, the Conference stood adjourned.


T H IR D D A Y .Friday, the 6th February, 1931.

First Session, Joint.

At this hour Rev. E. P. Janvier of the A. P. Mission, Allahabad took the chair. After the singing of hymn No. 134 he led in prayer. He read Matt. 6: 25-34 and Matt. 16: 1-12, as Scripture Lesson, and spoke on “ Per sonal Admonition.”

After a short season of prayer and the pronouncement of benediction by the Rev. E. P. Janvier the Conference stood adjourned.

Second Session, Joint.The Conference Session was opened with Bishop Robinson in the chair.

After the singing of Hymn No. 30 Samuel Benjamin led in prayer.Minutes.—The Committee on the Examination of Minutes reported

that the minutes of the last meeting were found correct.Introductions.—Rev. F. M. Perrill, Editor, “ Indian Witness ” Dr.

Miss L. D. Greene, Miss M. A. Livermore, and Miss Winslow were introduced to the Conference.

Question 15. Resumed.—The name of Robert John, the District Superintendent of the Muzaffamagar District, was called, his character was passed and he gave his report.

Miss Livermore, the District Evangelist of the Bulandshahr and Anup-shahr Districts gave her report.

The name of W. A. Revis, the District Superintendent of the Roorkee District, was called, his character was passed and he gave his report.

Miss A. Richards, the District Evangelist of the MuzafEarnagar and Roorkee Districts, gave her report.

Joint Evangelistic Board.— Miss I. M. Klingeberger gave the report of the Evangelistic Board.


Ritual for the Marriage Ceremony in the Villages. Robert John gave the report of the Committee appointed to prepare a ritual for the Marriage Ceremony in the Villages.

It was moved and carried that suggested amendments should be written out and handed to the committee for consideration so that the suggested ritual, as amended, might be sent to be U. P. Christian Council for adoption.

Christian Brotherhood in the Village«.—Wm. Dye gave the report of the committee appointed to consider ways and means of forming a Christian Biradari in the villages. On motion it was adopted that we educate our people in accordance with the report and that the report be published in the Kaukab i Hind.

Seclections of the Bible.—Amar Das suggested that selections of the Bible be published in book form for use among the village people.

On motion of H. C. Scholberg it was carried that this matter should be presented to the Joint Literature Board.

U. P. Christian Council.—J. Devadasan read a report of the U. P. Christian Council.

Warne Baby Fold, Bareilly.— Miss Farmer read a report of the Warne Baby Fold at Bareilly.

Adjournment.—After the singing of hymn No. 324 and the making of announcements and pronouncement of benediction by the Bishop the Conference stood adjourned.

Third Session.

The Annual Conference re-assembled and Bishop Robinson presided.Question 11.—The name of J. N. Bhajan was called his, character was

passed and he gave his report. On the recommendation of the Board of Ministerial Training he was graduated from the Course of Studies.

The name of Khub Chand was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. On the recommendation of the Board of Ministerial Training he was passed in the one book left from the III year Course of Study. He was continued in the studies of the IV year class.

The name of Nihal Chand was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. On the recommendation of the Board of Ministerial Training he was detained in the same class, having failed in two books.

The name of Samuel Benjamin was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. On the recommendation of the Board of Ministerial Training he was graduated from the course of studies, having passed in the one book left unfinished last year) and he was accepted for the ordination of an Effective Elder.

Question 10.—The name of Sumer Luke was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. On the recommendation of the Board of Ministerial Training he was promoted to the IV Year Class.

The name of T. S. Sherring was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. On the recommendation of the Board of Ministerial Training he was detained in the same class, having failed in three books.

The name of D. S. Washington was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. On the recommendation of the Board of Ministerial Training he was promoted to the III Year Class, having passed in • all the books.

Question 6.—The name of I. B. Massey was called, his character was passed and he gave his report. On recommendation of the Board af Ministerial Training he was promoted to the Second Year Course of Studies.

Question 7.—The names of D. M. Malhotra and A. S. Massey were called and they were discontinued at their own requests.

Question 14. None.Question 28—C. C. Herrmann, Robert Gardner, James Devadasan,

P. E. Henninger, arid Robert John,Alternates.—Amar Dass and Wm. Dye.Question L —(a) Yes, substantially so; the Finance Committee is regis

tered under the Registration Acts of Government.Question 2.— (6) None.Question 3. None.Question 4. None.Adjournment.—After the announcements and the pronouncement of

benediction by the Bishop the Conference was adjourned.Fourth Session (Joint,).

The Conference re-assembled with Bishop Robinson in the Chair. After the singing of Hymn No. 29, Arjun Lai led in prayer.

Religious Education.- Miss M. F. Carpenter, one of the Secretaries of the Board of Religious Education, spoke on tour different lines of Religious Education.

Miss Palmer read the report of the Board of Religious Education.Adjournment.—After the announcements and the pronouncement of

benediction by the Bishop the Conference stood adjourned.


F O U R T H D A Y .Saturday, the 7th February, 1931.

First Session, (Joint).

The Conference was opened with Rev. E. P. Janvier in the Chair After the singing of Hymn No. 203 he read Matt. 28: 16-20 as Scripture Lesson, and led in prayer. He spoke on John 15: 27, taking “ Personal Witness’* as his theme.

After a short season of prayer and the pronouncement of benediction by him the Conference stood adjourned.

Second Session.

The Conference re-assembled with Bishop Robinson in the Chair. After the singing of Hymn No. 264 G. L. Sampson led in prayer.

Reports of the Schools in the Conference.—The following gave reports of the schools noted against their names:

Miss S. C. Holman, Holman Institute, Agra.Miss S- P- Sahae, Vocational Girls’ School, Aligarh.

• Miss L. G. Bobenhouse, Girls’ School, Aligarh.C. C. Herrmann, Boys’ School, Aligarh.Miss Warner, Burgess Day School, Ghaziabad.J. C. Pace, Ingraham Institute, Ghaziabad.Miss G. E. Richards, Girls’ High School, Meerut.P. M. David, Madison Avenue Boys’ School, Meerut.Miss Clancy ,Girls’ School and Bible Training School, Muttra.R. T. Templini Clancy Memorial High School, Muttra.Miss Hoffmann, Girls’ School, Roorkee.

W . A. Revis, Boys’ School, Roorkee.Miss Buss. Sonepat Boys’ School, Sonepat.Miss Justin read a report on the Joint Literature Committee.Miss Williams read a report of the Isabella Thoburn College, Luck

aow.Provident Fund— Resumed.— Amar Das read the proposed amendments

o f the rules and regulations of the Provident Fund Scheme.Time extension—On motion of Mrs. S. W. Clemes time of the Con

ference was extended by 15 minutes.

Third Session.

Minutes.—The Committee on the Examination of the Minutes reported that the minutes were read and found correct.

Question 5 (a) The name of M. R. Khan was called. On therecommendation of his District Superintendent and two-thirds vote of the Conference he was admitted into the Conference on Trial.

The name of Emmanuel Dhar was called. On the recommendationof his District Superintendent and two-thirds votes of the Conference he was admitted into the Conference on trial.

The name of Samuel Johnson was called. On the recommendation of his District Superintendent and two-thirds votes of the Conference he was admitted into the Conference on trial.

The name of Atul Chandra Chakravarti was called. On the recommendation of his District Superintendent and two-thirds votes of the Conference he was admitted into the Conference on trial.

Question 5 (b)—The name of W- A. Revis was called. On the recommendation of the Conference Relations Committee he was admitted into full membership of the Conference in the same class of the Course of Study that he was in when he was a member o f the North India Conference and the Secretary was instructed to rpake the necessary enquiries.

Question 12 (a ) None.Question 13 The names of Rikkha Singh Washington and Khacheru

Massey were called. On the recommendation of the Conference Relations Committee and their respective District Superintendents and three-fourths votes of the Conference they were elected to Local Elder’s orders.

Question 8 (a) The name of Moti Lai Newton was called. On the recommendation of the Conference Relations Committee, and his District Superintendent he was admitted into full membership of the Conference.

Introduction.—Mr. T. B. Franklin, a layman of Delhi, was introduced to the Conference

Question 13. L. H. Sampson, the statistical Secretary, gave the statistical Report which was adopted.

Adjournment. After the announcements and the pronouncement of the benediction by the Bishop the Conference stood adjourned.

Fourth Session.

The Conference re-assembled with Bishop Robinson in the chair. After the singing of the hymn No. 548 H. S- Peters gave an account of the •election and consecration of the Rev. Bishop J R. Chitambar during the session of the last Central Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Southern Asia. Miss A. Richards spoke of “ Personalities in the Central Conference,*’ Amar Das on the Central Conference Press and the Daily Indian Witness and T. B. Franklin on Laymen in action. He recommended the


formation of a North West India Conference Sustentation Fund Society. J. Devadasan nominated the following officers for 1931.

(See Boards, Commissions and Committees)Provident Fund, Resumed.

Amar Dass read the following amendments to the Rules and Regulations of the Provident Fund. (See vernacular minutes.)

On motion of James Devadasan it was carried that these amendments be put into effect from March 1,1931.

On motion of James Devadasan it was carried that the Provident Fund be registered and that the Treasurer be'a bonded Treasurer.

After the making of announcements and the singing of doxology and the pronouncement of benediction by H. C. Scholberg the Conference was adjourned.


FIFTH D A Y .Sunday, the 8th February, 1931.

First Session—Joint.

Rev. W. H. Wiser, of the A. P. Mission, Karimganj, gave a music demonstration for half an hour and H. C. Scholberg presided.

After the singing of Hymn No. 290 Rev. E. P. Janvier read Matt. 19:16 from the Scriptures. After he had led in prayer he spoke on Matt. 19:21 taking “ Doing and Being” as his theme.

After a short season of silent prayer Rev. E. P. Janvier led in prayer and after the singing of Hymn No. 251 he pronounced the benediction and the Conference stood adjourned.

Prayer Hour—Joint Session.

The Conference re-assembled with S. W. Clemes presiding. After the singing of hymn No. 19, H. S. Peters led in prayer. The Chairman read Exodus 33 as Scripture {Lesson and then he invited the following to pray for the objectives given against their names

Prem Das.—Moti Lai Nehru’s family.Amar Das.—For all Indian Leaders.Ummed Masih.—British Parliament.Ram Sahae.—Viceroys, both retiring and new, and the Legislative

Assembly.After the singing of hymn No. 249 there was one more season of prayer

in which the following led for the objectives given against their names:—Miss Klingeberger.—For women’s work.J. Devadasan.—for Schools, Colleges, Ashram, Institutes and Dr. E.

Stanley Jones.Robert John.—Christian Church.

Ordination Service—Joint Session.Bishop Robinson presided at this part of the service.After the singing of Ghazal No. 738 assisted by Amar Dass and

Rockwell Lance the Bishop ordained Moti Lai Newton as Deacon (See Bishop’s Certificate.)

After the above ordination, assisted by F. E. Henninger, Robert John and Robert Gardner the Bishop ordained Rikha Singh Washington, Kacheru Massey, and Samuel Benjamin as Elder.


F 3 I II II l = ] i ^ ^ = = " l = = ^ S H = j j

Bishop’s Certificate.This is to certify that at Meerut, February 8th, 1931, on the

election of the Northwest India Conference, I ordained Moti Lai Newton to the order of Deacon. At the same place and on the same date, and on the election of the same conference, and with the assistance of elders, I ordained Samuel Benjamin, R. S. Washington and Kacheru Massey to the office of Elders.

Meerut, February 9, 1931.

Bishop in Charge.

I I L - 1After the singing of the doxology and the pronouncement of the

benediction the Conference stood adjourned.Evening Services.

The Evening Service took place in the Central Church where Robert John preached the Conference Annual Sermon taking Job 28:5 for his text and “ Necessity of Cleansing with fire” as his theme.

In the English Service, held in the Wesleyan Church, Bishop Robinson preached.

SIXTH D A Y .Monday, the 9th February, 1931. ,

First Session—Joint.At this hour the Rev. E. P. Janvier took the chair. After the

singing of Hymn No. 199 I.. H. Sampson led in prayer. Ummed Masih read the Scripture Lesson from 1 Kings 22 and after the singing Of Hymn No. 235 Rev. E. P. Janvier spoke on “ Personal Opportunity and Responsibility.” After the singing of Hymn No. 290 there was a short season of prayer. Rev E. P. Janvier led in prayer and after the announcements and pronouncements of benediction by the speaker the Conference stood adjourned.

Second Session—Joint.The Conference re-assembled with Bishop Robinson in the Chair. After

the singing of Hymn No. 162, Khub Chand and C. A. Lartius led in prayer.Question 17. None.Question 18. None.Question 19. None.Question 20. None.Question 21. None.Question 22. None.Question 23. None.Question 24. None.Question 25. None.Question 26. D. Claudius, Wahid Ullah Khan, J, D. Ransom, J. T.

Robertson, K. L. Sahai, Mohan Sain.

■Letter from Mohan Sain. ~A letter received from Mohan Sain through his District Superinten

dent was read by the Secretary.The name of Mohan Sain was called, his character was passed and he

was continued in the same relationship. rThe name of Wahid Ullah Khan was called, his character was passed,

and he was continued in the same relationship.The name of J. T. Robertson 'was called, his character was passed and

he was continued in the same relationship.Introduction.—The Rev. Ganda Mai of the United Presbyterian Church

was introduced to the Conference.Question 27. None.Question 29. No Report.Question 30. No Report.Question 37. Organized this year, hence no report

Lucknow Christian College and Bareilly Theological Seminary.

S. W. Clemes and Amar Das gave the reports of the Lucknow Christian College and Bareilly Theological Seminary, respectively.

Bishop Robinson read out the names of those to whom the rights of Baptism was given according to the Supplement to the Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Southern Asia on the nomination of the Cabinet and with a two-thirds votes of the Conference. (See Bishop's certificate.)


Bishop’s Certificate.This certifies that according to the Supplement to the Dis

cipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Southern Asia on the nomination of the Cabinet and with a two-thirds vote of the Conference, the following Local Preachers were given authority to administer the rite of baptism for such part of the year as they shall be in charge of work, until the next session of the North-West India Annual Conference: Value S. Lyon, Samuel Johnson,Emmanuel Dhar, M D. Singh, M. S. Joel, Mani Ram, Umrao Singh,B. S. David, M. S. Massey, F. M. Peter, Simon Peters, A. C. Spencer K. R. John, Thomas Franklin, Roshan Elias, Julius Ransom, Thomas Massey, Alpheus Harrison, Net Ram, Uzziel David, Isaac David, Narain Singh.'

19 Me eru t , February 9, 1931.

Bishop in Charge.

Question 32. F. E. Henninger gave his report which was adopted. (See the Conference Treasurer’s Report)*

Question 33 (a ) 309 (6 ) 680

Question 34 1, 993

Question 35 (6) From the Book Concern $ 310From Annual Conference Investments $ 950.From the Chartered Fund.From Pastoral Charges $ 30.From Board of Pensions and Relief $ 200 From othSIr sources.

(6) As directed by the Conference Stewards.Question 36. $ 920.On motion of C. C. Herrmann it was carried that the Board of

Stewards be requested to distribute this amount among the Districts proportionately.

Travelling allowance.—William Dye announced the decision of the Finance Committee that the same travelling and food allowance would be given this year as last year.

Question 15. The name of J. Devadasan was called, his character was passed and he gave his report.

The following reports of the standing Committee were given by the men whose names are given below:—

State of the Church.—J. W. Singh.Sunday School Union.—J. W. Singh.Pastoral Support.—Ummed Masih.Sunday School Shield.—The Shaw Central Sunday School Shield was

rewarded, on the recommendation of the Judges, to the Delhi Sunday School and the Shaw Village Sunday School Shield was given to Meerut District.

Resolution on the State of the Church.—Amar Das presented the follow- resolution which was adopted. (See proceedings in Vernacular.)

As Din Dayal, who was on the Committee on Complimentary Resolutions, had to be absent from the Conference on account of the illness of his son, on motion of H. C. Scholberg, Rockwell Lance was elected to fill the vacancy.

The following reports were given by the men whose names are given below:—

Board of Home and Foreign Missions.—Ummed Masih.Social Service.—Amar Das.On motion of R. T. Templin it was adopted that the personnel of the

Committees on Chri tian Education and Religious Education be the same.Elections for the Executive Board:—The Bishop appointed R. T. Templin, Ummed Masih, and P. D. David

Tellers.J. Devadasan was elected representative on the Executive Board.Elections for the Finance Committee:—The Bishop appointed J. C. Pace, B. S. Sydney, G. L. Sampson,

Tellers.The Secretary cast a ballot for J. C. Pace, C. O. Forsgren and R. T.

Tempiin to be members of the Finance Committee, they being the only missionaries eligible.

On the ballot being reported thefollowing were declared duly elected:—J. Devadasan, Isaac Mann, J. W. Alexander.Alternates.—H. S. Peters, Rockwell Lance.


The minutes o f the last Meeting—The Chairman of the Committee on the Examination of Minutes

reported that the minutes of the last meeting had been read and found correct.

Committee on NominationsH. C. Scholberg, the Chairman of the Committee on nominations, read

his report, which was adopted (See Boards, Commissions and Committees.)Memorial from the W om en’s Conference:—The following memorial was sent to this Conference from the Women’s

Conference:—• ‘In as much as an early dismissal of Conference means financial

embarrassment to the hostesses and renders it impossible to complete the work of the Conference in an unhurried and dignified way, we the members of the Woman’s Conference earnestly request the Bishop and members of the next year’s Programme Committee to arrange to give to the Conference the full time as originally planned.”

On motion of Amar Das it was referred to the Programme Committee.Question 39. On the invitation of H. C. Scholberg the next Conference

was decided to be held at Muttra.Committee on Jubilee Celebrations—On motion of H. C. Scholberg it was carried to elect a Committee on

the Jubilee Celebrations.On motion of Rockwell Lance the election of the Committee was

referred to the Nomination Committee with power.Boards o f Education and Religious Education.

On motion of S. W. Clemes it was carried that the Conference should begin on a Thursday and that the first day should be given to the meeting of the Board of Education and the second day to the Board of Religious Education.

After Dinner Meetings—On motion of C. C. Herrmann it was carried that there should be one

after dinner meeting for all, conducted alternately one day in Hindustani and the next day in English.

Bishop Wame.—On motion of J. Devadasan it was carried that a resolution be prepared by the Committee on resolutions, and sent to the Rev. Bishop F. W Warne expressing our affection and appreciation of his service to the Indian Church.Retiring members:—

On motion of J. Devadasan it was carried that resolutions of appreciation be tendered to the three retiring members of the Conference.

On motion of H. b. Peters these members were called forward and they briefly addressed the Conference.

Resolutions—The Committee on Resolutions read the complimentary resolutions,

which were accepted by the Conference by a rising note.It was moved and carried that the Conference adjourn after the reading

of appointments and a short season of prayer.After a short season of intercession Bishop Robinson led in prayer, and

after the reading of the appointments for 1931 the Conference, stood- adjourned sine die.

ISecretary• V

Presiding Bishop


Daily Proceedings(6) In Vernacular

(Apas ki razámandí se is rúeád men shámil kí gaí.)

Mangal, 8rí February, 1981.

Board of Education, Board of Religious Education, Cabinet aur Field Reference Committee ke ijlás subh 8 baje, shám baje auv 5-30 baje faráham hue

RO Z I AUVVAL.Budh, Jfthi February, 1931.

Agdz.—North-west India Annual Conference ka 39wan jalsa ba maqam Meerut, ba-tarikh 4thi February, 1931 se faraham hona shuru’ hua.

’Ibadat. - Programme ke mutabiq Conference ke mardana aur zanana shuraka hazir hue.

Janab Bishop J. W. Robinson sahib, D. D. ’ibadat ke hadi hue. Git" No. 17 ke gaye jane ke ba’d M .S. Budden ne du’a ki. Yas’aiyah 53wan bdb parhne aur Qazal No. 763 ke gaye jane ke ba’d Bishop sahib ne is sacrament aur us ki pakizgi par kalam kiya. Ba’dhu Bishop sahib ne S. W. Clemes, H. C. Scholberg, F. E. Henninger, Robert John, M.S. Budden aur Ram Gopal ki madad se pak ’Asha ki rasm add ki jis ke ba’d jalsa bar^hast hua.

Dusra Jalsa

Mardana o Zanana 11 baje har do Conference ke sharik phir jama’ hue- Janab Bishop Robinson sahib sadr hue.

Git No. 320 ke gaye jane ke ba’d sadr sahib ne A ’mal 11 wan bab 16 win ayat se akhir tak parh kar du’a mangi.

Tibbi Report.—Miss E. Porter sahiba ne Conference ke tibbi kam ki Report di, Miss G. E. Richards ne Meerut Girls’ School ke tibbi kam ki report di, aur un lapkioB ko pesh karke yih bataya ki School mec is khidmat se kya kya ’amali natije zahir hue hain R. T. Templin ne 3 suwalat yih ma’lum karne ko kiye ki madrasog men tibbi janchke muta’alliq kya kya kiya gaya hai aur zimmewar ashlfhas ne un tiaon suwalat ke jawabat dekar apne apne madrase ki report di. H. C. Scholberg ne Districts ke k&m ke muta'alliq bhi aisi hi kiyd. Ba’d-azan A. C. Chakravarti ne Brin- daban Ashram ke kamki report sonai. Mulaqdt.—ZaU ki Miss sahibat aur Mr. A. C. Chakravarti ki mulaqatConference se karafgai:-— - -' Miss Bliss, Miss Holman, Miss Justin, Miss -I. Bothwell, aur Miss C, Hoffmann.

Tisrá Jalsa.H&zri.—Sál i guzishta ke Secretary,^ H. S. Peters ne házrí púkár

aur 60 sharikoB aur ummedwáron ne jawáb diye.Intijfháb i A fsarán.—■Kasrat ur ráe ke baraújib zail ke afsarán

munt&khab húe.Mir-i-Munshí.—H. S. Petera.Náib.—Isaac Mann.M ír-i-Munshi ( Urdú.)—J. W. Singh.Ta’ dadí Mir.i-Munshi.—L. H. Sampson.Kónfarans ká Khazánchí— P. E. Henninger.

Rúedád ki Jánch kí Committee.—J. Devadasan k i ’ arz oar J.-Devadasan, R. 1\ i'empiin aur William Dye Rúedád kí Jánch ki Committee ke liye muntakhab húe.

Suwdl 2.— Bisl op sáhib ne T. C. Badley ká tabádla Lucknow Conference se is Conference ke liye sunáyá aur is hi silsile men T. C. Badley sáhib ke pás se áyá húá t¿r pajh kar sunáyá, jis meg is tabádle par razá- mandi ká zikr thá.

North India Conference ko salám o payám.—H. C. Scholberg kí ’arz par Secretary se dar^hwást ki gaí ki North India Conference ko salam aur Bishop J. R. Cnitambar sáhib ko salám aur mubárakbádí ba-zarí’e tár bhejí jáefl.

Námzadagí kí Committee.—William Dye kí 'arz ke mutábiq yzh man- zúr húá ki Namzad gí kí Committee Conference ki jánib se munta^nab kíÍ‘áe. Pas zail ki Committee muntakhab húi:—Isaac Mann, H. C. Schol- lerg, aur J. Devadasan.

Programme.—H. C. Scholberg kí 'arz par chhapá húá Programme Conference ká bá-záhita Piogramme samjhá gayá.

Hudúd.—S. W. Clemes kí 'arz par us jagah se lekar jaháa bájá rakhá húá hai dáhiní taraf sámne kí cnar qatáren Conference ki hudúd mánigaío.

Suwál 15.— Chúnki nae intizám ke mutábiq District Superintendents kí riporfceQ yakjáí jdlsoQ men pash kí jáne ko tüín, is liye zaii ke effective elders ke nám pukáre gae, un ke chál chalan pass húe aur unhoQ ne apní apuí nporteo sunaín. Ram Sahae, A. R. Budden, B. S. Sydney, Na’ím ud din, aur Prem Dass.

Waqt kí mí’ád.— L. H. Sampson kí 'arz ke mutábiq yih manzúr húá ki kisí report ke sunáne men páach minutes se ziyáda na sarf kiye jáweg.

Suwál 15.— Zail ke effective elders ke nám pukáre gae, un ke chál chalan pass húe aur unhon ne apní apní reports dio:—

J. W. Lartius. J. D Ransom, Isaac Mann, R. S. Brave, J. W. Singh, D P. Andrews, James Paul, aur Arjun Lal.

Suwál 16.— Bishop sáhib ne Arjun Lal ká tibádlais Conference se North India Conference ke liye su áyá aur farmáyá ki áp ki shirákat 18 wíij May se wahan máuí jáe, lekin is maujú la Conference ke jalse ke w®qt áp ba-haisiyat púre sharík is Conference ke jalsoQ merj hissa les.

Suwál 15— Zaii ke effective elders ke nám pukáre gae, un ke chál chalan pass húe aur unhon ne apní apni npor^en sunáÍQ:—

Ummed Masih. L. H. Sampson aur J. D. B. Paul ká chál chalan passhúá


Barfchfat.— Ishtihárát sunáfc jáne aur janáb Bishop Badley sáhib ke kalimát se jalsa bar^háfit húá

Chauthá Jalsa—Yak-jáí.YaViáí ia'sa nhir faráh^m hú*i anr Bis'ion "Robinson sáhib kursí nishin

húe. Gít No. 597 ke gáe jáne ke ba’d J. N. Bbajan ne du’ á máogí.Madar Sanitorium.—C. C. Herrmann ne Madar Sanitorium ki report

sunái.Shif&fchánon ká Itwár.—Miss Doyle ne shifáljhánon ke Itwár par

taqrir kl.Prem Dass kí ’arz par 22win February 1931, Hospital Sunday muqar-

rar kiyá gayá.C C. Herrmann kl 'arz ke ba-múiib yih qarár pává ki knll chande men

se jo is tarah wusúl h , ádhá Madar Sanitorium aur dúsrá ádhá Brindaban Zenana Mission Hospital ke liye waqf kiyá jáwe.

Nurses Training.—Miss Barry ne Nurses kí training par taqrir ki.Provident Fund.— Miss Porter sáhiba ne bap báríkí ke sáth mauju^a

Provident Fund ke int’zám par bayán kiyá. Amw Das ne tajwiz-shuda tabdi lion kl hábat bayáp kiyá jo Provident Fund Scheme ke Constitution men honá lázimí hain.

William Dve ki ’ arz par zail ká resolution bataur sifárish Finance Committee ke pis bhejá gayá:—

“ Ráe qarár pái ha*, ki Mission aur Conference Claiments bhí mufíd i ’ámm ehandon kí ta’dád harh in“ men h;ssa len aur is barháí húí raqm ká faisla Finance Committee se kiyá jáwe ”

Zn.il ká rostnhition I<*n,ac Mann na wesh kiyá in manzfir húá.— “ Ráe qirár páí ha¡ kihar Di=tri ít °p ek ádmí Provident Fmd ko taraqqi dene kí ta.iwizon ko sochne aur tadbíren n'ká'ne ke live muqarrar kivá jáwe aur ki is ko ek baras jánch ke liye diyá jáwe aur is ká intifcháb Cabinet se ho.”

H. S. Ppters, Kaukab i Hind men is imzmún par risile likhne k<* live muqarra-húe. Ts hi tarah s* R T Templin, Indian Witness meo m^zá- mín hhejne ke >i'7e. E. T. Orr, ek layman is hi mazmún par drama likhne ke liye aur Prem Das bhajan aur gazaiiyát aur J. Devadasan aur John William Singh tracts likhne ke live. ^

H. S- Peters ne Miss Porter ke liye shukriya kí tahrík pesh ki jo sab ne kha?e hokar manzúr kí.

Barlfih&st.—Ishtihár sunáne aur Bishop sáhib se kalimát i barakát adá kiye jáné ke ba’d jalsa barfchást húá.

DAILY PROCEEDINGS 1&9

ROZ I D O Y U M . Pahlá Jalsa—Yak-jáí.

Jum'arát, February 5 , 1931.Waqt i muqarrara par Conference phir far^ham húí aur Rishon Robin

son sáhib kur^í nishin húe. Gít No 30 kp gáe jáne ke ba’d Ummed Masih np du’á kí Bishop sáhib ne Ifs. 4:1-16 payhá. Gít No 29 ke gá^j ineke ba’d áp ne Ifs. 4: 12. 13 par “ Mulfhtalif ávatoQ kí qúwat” par taqrir kí. Gít No 81 ke gáe jáne aur kalimát i barakát ke adá kiye jáne ke ba’d jalaa barfchást húá.

Dúsrá Jalsa.Janáb i Sadr, Bishop Robinson sáhib ne phir Conference ko faráham

kiyá. G!t No. 572 ke gáe jáne ke ba’d Din Dayal ne du’á ki.Waqt ki mVâd.—Miss Boddy ki ’arz par yih qarár páyá ki ek Dis

trict report ke liye sirf págch minutes muqarrar kiyeiáeg.Waqtkd Hlsdb Rakhnowâlâ.—F. E. Henninger ki 'arz par H, S.

Peters Time keeper muqarrar hue.Suwál 15. C. C. Herrman, Aligarh District ke Superintendent ká nám

pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur .unhon ne apní report suná (Dekhiye Reports).

Miss A. D. Lal, Aligarh.kí District Evanselist neapní report sunáí.' 'MVS. Büdden, Anupshahr District ke Superintendent ká nánT ptikárá

gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhon ne apní report sunáí. (Dé- khiye-Reports.)

Robert Gardner, Bulandshahr District ke Superintendent ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhoQ ne apní report sunáí. (Dekhive Reports.)

S. W . Ciernes, Delhi District ke Superintendent ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhon ne apní report sunáí. (Dekhiye Reports.)

Amar Das, Rohtak District ke Superintendent ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá, aur unhon ne apní report sunáí. (Dskhiye Reports.) .

Miss Klingeberger, Delhi Rohtak District kí Evengelist ne donon Districts kí report sunáí.

William Dye, Ghaziabad District ke Superintendent ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhon ne apní District kí report sunáí. (Dekhiye Reports.)

F. E. Henniger, Meerut District ke Superintendent ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhon ne apní District kí report sunáí. (Dekhiye Reports.)

Miss Forsythe, Ghaziabad District kí Evangelist ne apní report sunáíH. C. Scholberg, Muttra District ke Superintendent ká nám pukárá

gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhon ne apní report sunáí (Dekhiye Reports.)

Miss Boddy, Muttra District ki Evangelist ne apni report sunáí.. Muláqát— Miss S C. Holman, North India Conference ki Mrs. H, J.

Sheets aur Bengal Conference ki Miss Carpenter se muláqát karáigaí.Riporton par (juftogú.—Miss Boddy ne ’arz pesh kí ki báqí máoda

waqt in sunáí húí riporton par guftogú karne meg sarf kiyá jáwe. ’ Av7 manzúrhúí.

Barfchâst—Gít No. 324 ke gáe jáne aur BiBhop sáhib ke kalimát barakát adá karne se jalsa barkhlst húá.

Tisrá Jalsa,Conference phir zer i sadárat janáb Bishop Robinson sáhib faráham

húí.Rúedád kí Jánch.—Rúedád kí Jánch kí Committee ne report di ki Rúe

dád paphí gaíg aur durust páí gaíg.Retired Relation men ánewále.—William Dye ne un logog ke nâmog

ko payhà jo Retired Relation meg ánewále hain aur tajwiz pesh ki ki wuh Conference Relation Committee ke sámne házir hon.

Suwál 15.—J. D. B- Paul ká nám pukárá gayá aur unhon ne apní report sunáí.


Salam o Paigdm.—Secretary sahib ne North India Conference ka saldm jo ba-aari’e tdr dya, sundyd.

Suwdl 15.—P. D. David kd nam pukdrd gayd aur un kd chdl chalan pass hu&.

S. Cornelius, Geoge Gordon, S. S. Wi'kinson, P. M. Griffiths, Albert Bruce, C. A. Lartfus Ram Gopal, T. D. Revis, B. S. Sydney, G. L. Sampson, Tulsi Ram, B. S. Edson, S. S. Budden, Robert Beniamin, Charles Silas, D. Claudius. Rockwell Lance, Bhola Nath. Din Dav«l, Jiwan Dass, K. L. Sahae Sumer Luke, Albert George, R. W. Portion, H. S. Peters, aur C. 0. Forsgren ke ndm pukdre gae, un ke chdl chalan pass hue aur unhon ne apni apni report sundi.

L. B. Jones aur Benson Baker ke jo ab rufchsat par hain nam pukdre gae aur un ke chal chalan pass hue.

Shukriya ke Resolutions ki Committee.—S. W. Clemes ki ’arz parH. C. Scholberg aur Din Dayal shukriya ke resolutions ki Committee banae gae.

Barfchdst.—Ishtihardt sunae jane aur kalimat i barakdt add karne ke ba’d Conference barkhast hfii.

Chautha Jalsa.Bishop Robinson ki zer i saddrat Conference phir faraham hui. Git

No. 308 ke gae jane ke ba’d J. C. Pace ne du'a ki.Parhezqdri ka ham Hindu*tdn men*—Hindustan men parhezgdri ke

k&m par Miss Boddy ne report sunai.Maslhi Hubb ul Watanl.— Hindustan ke Qaumi Git, Qazal No. 603

gayd gaya. A. C. Chakravarti ne Masihi Hubb ul Watani par *k dars diya. Wilayati shuraka i Conference ne mulk America kd Qaumi Git gaya.

Amar Das ne Hubb ul Watani par ek dars diyd. Meerut Boys’ School ke laykon ne ek kh&ss git Hubb ul Watani par gaya. H. S. Peters ne du’d ki.

Barkhdst.—Jama’at ne “ Badshah salamat ho” gaya, aur ishtihdrdt sunae jane aur kalimdt i barakdt ke ada kiye jdne ke ba’d jalsa barfcndst hfia.


ROZ I SE YU M . Pahla Jalsa— Yak-jai.

Jum’a, 6w\n February, 1931.Is 'ibddat ke waqt A. P. Mission Allahabad ke Rev. E. P. Janvier ne

saddrat ikhtiydr ki. Git No. 134 ke ede jdne ke ba’d unhon nedu’d ki. Mali 6: 25-34; 16: 1-12 Pak Kaldm kd wird parh kar dp ne “ Shalfhst sar- zanish” par taq»ir ki.

Thoyi der khdmoshi ki du’d merj ssrf karne aur E. P. Janvier sdhib ke kalimfit i barakdt add karne ke ba’d jalsa barlfhdst hua.

Dusra Jalsa—Yak-jai.Bishop Robinson ki zer i saddrat Conference phir fardham hui. Git

No. 30 ke gae jdne ke ba’d Samuel Benjamin ne du’d ki.R'&ed&d ki Jajich ki Corfimittee ki Report.—Rtieddd jdQchi gai aur

sahih pdi.

Muláqát.—“ Indian Witness” ke Editor, Rev. F, M. Perrill, Dr- Miss L. D. Greene, Miss M. A. Livermore aur Miss Winslow k! muláqát Conference se karáí gai.

Suwdl 15.— Robert John, Muzaffarnagar District ke Superintendent ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhoQ ne apni report sunáí.

Miss Livermore. Bulandshahr aur Anupshahr Districts ki Evangelist ne apne kám kí report sunáí.

W. A. Revis, Roo-kee D:striet ke Superintendent ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhog ne apni report sunái.

Miss A Richards, Muzaffarnagar District ki Evangelist ne apni report sunái.

Joint Evangelistic Board.— Miss Klingeberger ne Joint Evangelistic Board ki report sunái.

Díhátí Shádí kí Rasm.—Robert John ne us Committee ki report sunái io Díhátí shádion ki rssm tajwiz karne ke liye banái gai thi.

Yih ráe qarár pái aur manzúr hú! ki tarmímeñ jin ki saláh di gai púri tarah se likne jáne ke ba’d us Committee ko gaur o ^hauz ke liye de di jáen táki wuh U. P. Christian Council ko manzúr karne ke liye bhej saken.

Gáwn men Masíhí Birádarí.—William Dye ne us Committee ki report sunáí jo gáwn men birádarí qáim karne ke liye muqarrar ki gaí thí. ’Arz pesh kí gaí aur manzúr húí ki ham apne logon ko us hi report ke mutábiq ta lim den aur ki yih report ‘ ‘ Kaukab i Hind’ ’ meo sháya’ kí jáe.

Baihal k* Chí4a Hixse.—Amar Das ne tajwís ppsh kí ki Baibal ke chída hisse kitáb kí súrat men Díhát ke logon ke isti’mál ke liye sháya’ kiye jáen.

H. C. Scholberg n e ’arz pesh kí jo manzúr húí ki yih mu’ ámala Joint Literature Board ke rúbarú pesh kiyá jáe.

U. P. Christian Council kí Report.—J. Devadasan ne is Council kí report pa?h kar sunáí.

Bareilly Warm Baby Fold.—Miss Farmer n? is Baby Fold ki report sunáí.

Barfchást.—Git No. 324 ke gáe jáne, ishtihárát ke sunáe jáne aur Bishop sáhib ke kalimát i barakát ke adá karne se Conference barfchást húí.

Tísrá Jaisa.

Bishop Robinson sáhib kí zer i sadárat Annual Conference phir fará- ham húí.

Suwdl 11.—J. N. Bhajan ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhoa ne apnf report sunái. Board o f Ministerial Training kí 3Ífárish se wuh khwáQdagí se fárig húe.

ÍJhúb Char d ká nám nukárágayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhon ne apni report sunáí. Board of Ministerial Training kí sifárish par wuh Tísre Sál kí us kitáb meo pass húe jo báqí rah gaí thí, aur wuh Chauthe Sál men barqarár rahe.

Nihal Chand ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhon ne apni report sunáí. Chúnici wuh do kitáboq men fail the is liye Board of Ministerial Training kí sifárish se us hi darje men rahe.

SlamuSl Benjamin ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá, aur unhoQ ne apne kám kí report sunái. Chúoki wuh apni Chauthe Sál kí baqáyá kitáb meo pass húe the is liye Board of Ministerial Training


kí sifárish se khwándagí se fárig hue aur Effective Elder ká 'uhda páne ke liye manzúr búe.

Suwál 10.—Sumer Luke ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhon ne apne kám ki report sunái. Buard of Ministerial Training kí sifárish par wuh Chauthe Sál kí kh wándagi men dáfchil húe.

T. S. Shernng ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál, chalan pass húá aur unhoQ ne apne kám ki report sunáí. Board of Ministerial Training kí sifárish par wuh us hi darje men rahe kyúnki tin kitábon men fail the.

D. S. Washington ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká cháj chalan pass húá aur unhog ne apne kám kí report sunáí. Chúnki sab kitábon meo pass the is liye Board of Ministerial Training ki sifárish par Tísre Sál kí khwán- dagi men chayháe gae.

Suwál 6.—I. B. Massey ká nám pukárá gayá, un ká chál chalan pass húá aur unhon ne apne kám kí report sunáí. Board of Ministerial Training kí sifárish par wuh Dúsre Sál kí khwándagí men chapháe gae.

Suwál 7.—D. M. Malhotra aur A. 3. Massey ke nam pukáre gae aur un kí apni hí dark:hwást par un ke nám Conference kí fihrist se fchárij kiye gae.

Suwál ¡4.—Koí nahín.Suwál 28.—C. C. Herrmann, Robert Gardner, James Devadasan, F. E.

Henninger aur Robert John.’Iwazí.—Amar Das aur William Dye.Suwál 1.— (a) Hán.

ib) Koí nahín.Suwál 3.—Koí nahín.Suwál U.—Koí nahín.Barkháat.—Ishtihárát sunáe jáne aur Bishop sáhib k¿ kalimát i bara-

kát adá karne ke ba’d jalsa bar^hást húá.

Chauthá Jalsa—Yak-jáí.Bishop Robinson sáhib kí zer i sadárat Conference phir f aráham húí

Gít No. 29 ke gáe jáne ke ba’d Arjun Lal ne du’á kí. *Mazhabí Ta’lím .— Miss M. F. Carpenter, Board of Religious Educa

tion kí chár men se ek Secretary ne Mazhabí Ta’lím ke chár pahlúon Dar taqrír kí.

Miss Pearl Palmer ne Board of Religious Education ki report sunái.

Ishtihárát sunáe jáne aur Bishop sáhib ke kalamát i barakát adá karne ke ba’d jalsa barkhást húá.


ROZ I C H A H A R U M . Pahlá Jalsa— Yak*jáí.

Sanichar, '/win February, 1981.Rev. E. P. Janvier sáhib kí zer i sadárat Conference faráham húí.

Git No. 203 ke gáe jáne ke ba’d áp ne Matí 28:16-20 parhá aur dufá kí. Ap ne Yúhanná 15: 27 par taqrír kí.

Mufchtasar khámoshí ki du’á ke ba’d ishtihárát sunáe gae aur kalimát barakát adá kiye jáne ke ba’d jalsa barkhást húá.

Dusra. Jaisa.Bishop Robinson sahib ki zer i sadarat Conference phir faraham hui.

Git No. 264 ke gae jane ke ba’d G. L. Sampson ne du’& ki. Zail ke ash- frhfig ne un schools ki report di jin ke nam age likhe hue hain.

Miss S, C. Holman, Holman Institute, Agra.Miss S. P. Sahae, Vocational Girls' School, Aligarh.Miss L. G. Bobenhouse, Girls’ School, Aligarh.C. C. Herrmann, Boys’ School, Aligarh.Miss Warner, Burgess Day School, Ghaziabad.J. C. Pace, Ingraham Institute, Ghaziabad.Mi*R G. E. Richards, Girls’ High School, Meerut.P. M. David, Madison / venue Boys’ School, Meerut.Miss Clancy, Girls’ School, aur Bible Training School, Muttra.R. T. Templin, Clancy Memorial High School, Muttra.Miss Holfmann, Girts’ School, Roorkee.W. A. Revis, Boys’ School, RoorkeeMiss Buss, Sonepat Boys’ School, Sonepat.Miss Justin ne Joint Literature Committee ki report sunai.Miss Williams ne Isabella Thoburn College ki report sunai.Provident Fund.—Amar Das ne Provident Fund ke muta’alliq qawa-

nin aur tarmimen par tain.Waqt kd izafa.—Mrs. S. W- Clemes ne Conference ke waqt 15 minute

bafhane ke liye ’ arz pesh ki jo manzur hui.

Tisra Jalsa=

Rueddd ki Jdnch ki Committee ki Report.—Is Committee ne apni report di ki ruedad parhi gain aur durust pai gain.

Suwdl 5.— (a) M. R. Khan kfi nam pukara gaya. Un ke District Superintendent ki sifarish aur Conference *e do-tihai votesj>ar wuh Conference on Trial men bharti kiye gae.

Emmanuel Dhar ka n&m pukara gaya. Un ke District Superintendent ki sil&rish aur Conference Re do-tihai votes par wuh Conference on Trial mee bharti kiye gae.

Samuel Johnson ka nam pukara gaya. Un ke District Superintend e n t ki sifarish aur Conference ke do-tihai votes par wuh Conference on Trial men bharti kiye gae.

A, C. Chakravarti ka nam pukarii gaya. Uh ke District Superintendent ki sifarish aur Conference ke do-tihdi votes par wuh Conference on Trial men bharti kiye gae.

Suwdl 5.— (6) W. A. Revis ka nam pukara gaya. Conference Relation Committee ki sifarish par wuh Conference ki pfiri shirakat mee dalfhil kiye gae aur Conference tn khwandagi ke us hi darje men rakhe gae jis men wuh North India Conference ki shirakat ke zam&ne meg tne. Secretary ko hidSyat ki gai ki wuh un ki msbat tahqiqat kare.

Suwdl IS.—Rikkha Singh Washington aur Khacheru Massey ke n&m pukare gae. Conference Relation Committee ki aur apne apne District Superintendents ki sifarish aur Conference ke tin-chauthai votes par wuh Local.Elder ke ordination ke liye chune gae.

Suwdl 8 a.—Moti Lai Newton ka nam pukdra gaya. Conference Relation Committee ki aur apne District Superintendent ki sifarish par wuh Conference ki puri shirakat men dafcbil kiye gae.

Muldqdt.—Delhi ke ek mu’azziz layman, Mr. T. B. Franklin, k i mulaq&t Conference se kar4i gai


Suwâl SI.—Conference ke ta’dâdi Mir i Munshî, L. H. Sampson ne ta’dâdi report sunâi.

Barfchâst.—Ishtihârât sunâe jâne aur Bishop sâhib se kalimât i bara- kât adâ kiye jâne ke ba’d jalsa bar^hâst hûâ.

Chauthâ Jalsa.Bishop Robinson sâhib ki zer i sadârat Conference phir farâham hui •

Gît No. 548 ke gâe jâne ke ba’d H. S. Peters ne Methodist Episcopal Kali- siyâ ki guzishta Central Conference ke waqt Bishop J. R. Chitambar sâhib kë intikhâb aur makhsusiyat kâ hâl sunâyâ.

Miss A. Richards ne us hi Conference kî sha^hsiyaton par taqrir ki. Amar Das ne Conference ki chhâpe-fchâne aur us ke akhbâr “ Daily Indian Witness” kâ bayân kiyâ. Mr. T. B. Franklin ne Laymen ki tahrik par dars diyâ. Ap ne North-West India Conference Sustentation Fund Society qaim kame ki tahrik di. J. Devadasan ki ’arz par zail ke afsarân is Society ke wâste 1931 nâmzad kiye gae:—

(Dekhiye Boards, Commissions andG ommittees.)Provident Fund.—Amar Das ne zail ki Provident Fund ke qawânin

aur tarmimen payhin jo manzur huin:—


North West India Conference ká Pension Provident Fund.Q a w a ’ i d .

I. Nám.

IsFundkánám Methodist Episcopal kalísiyá ki North West India Conference ká Pension Provident Fund hogá.

II. Maqsad.Is Fund ká maqsad yih hai ki Methodist Episcopal kalisiyá ki North

West India Conference ke shuraká aur kull tan^hwáhdár kárguzáron ke buyhápe ke liye Pension ká intizám ho aur kisi káxguzár ke guzar jáne par us ke bál-bachchon ki parwarish ke liye ma’qúl intizám ho.

III. Shuraká.Mundarja i zail kárguzáron ko chhoj kar is Fund men Methodist

Episcopal Kalísiyá ki North West India Conference ke kull kárguzáron ko 1 March, 1931 se lázimí sharík honá payegá:—

1. Board of Foreign Missions ke kull Missionary sáhibán aur W. F. M.S. ki Missionary sáhibát.

2. Tamám aise sharík, jo kisí Sarkárí yá dígar Provident Fund men rupiya jama’ karte hon.

Zanana Society kí madadgár Local Missionary Bible-readers aur Zana- na Society kí tamám kám karnewálí jo kárguzáron kí bíbián nahín hain is Fund men sharík ho saktí hain, agar Zanana Society un ke Üye wuh hissa jama’ kar rahí hai jo Mission se jama’ kiyá játá hai.

IV. Chande ki raqam.Jin kárguzáron kí tankhwáh Rs. 30 yá is se kam hogí un ko fí rupiya

ek ána máhwár jama’ karhá payegá aur Mission kí taraf se bhí ek ána fi rüpiya jama’ kiyá jáegá.

Jin kárguzároQ kí tankhwáh Rs. 30 se záid ho, un ko bhí ek ána fí rüpiya lázmí jama’ karná payegá, lekin agar wuh cháhen to do ána fi rupiya máhwár tak jama’ kar sakte hain, lekin Mission se sirf ek hi ána fí rupiya jama’ kiyá jáegá.

Jin kárguzárog ki khidmat B Bál se záid aur pandrab sài se kam hogi un ko jitne baras pánch sál se záid lÿhidmat ke honge utne baras tak, Mission se derb ána rupiya milegá.

V. Jama’ karne ká tarfqa«( aj Jo raqam kárguzárog se wasúl hogí har District ká Super

intendent us ko máhwárí ^hazánchí ke pás ba zarí’e cheque rawána karegá.

(6) Is Fund ke har sharík ko Pass Book dì jáegi, jis meg jo rupiya har mahíne wasúl hogá likhá jáegá. Yih kám Preacher incharge karegá.

Sál meg do daf'a har Pass Book par District Superintendent ke dastfchatt honge.

(c) Conference ke hisáb kí jánch ki Committee har sál Ijhazán-chí ke hisáb kí jágch karegí, aur har Pass Book ká muqábla ljhazánchí ke hisáb se kiyá jáegá.

(d ) Jo kalísiyáen apne pastor kí parwarish fchud kartí hain unko apne pastor kí tanfchwáh aur kiráya makán ká tiháí hissa P. P. Fund men jama' karná paregá.

VI. Súd.Rupiya sab se bihtar sharah súd par jama’ kiyá jáegá aur

súd-dar súd milegá.VII. Rupiya wápas mi Ine ke qá’ide.

(1) Jab koí shafchs pension par jáe to wuh apná kull rupiya, aur uská súd aur Mission ká jama’ kiyá húá rupiya aur us ká súd páne ká níchelikhí húí sharton ke mutábiq haqqdár hogá.

(a ) Wuh apná kull jama’ kiyá húá rupiya ma’ us ke súd ke ek dam le saktá hai, lekin Mission se jama’ kiyá húá rupiya aur us ke súd se apní tan^hwáh ká tísrá hissa, máhwárí pension ke taur par jab tak rupiya rahe pátá rahegá.

(&) Agar kisí fcháss sababse wuh apná aur Mission kájama’ kiyá húá rupiya ma’ donon ke súd ke le jáná châhç, to agar wuh salána Conference ká sharík hai to us ká mu’ámala us kí Finance Committee ke rû-barû pesh hogá aur agar Finance Committee kull raqam aene ki sifárish kare, to us ko kull raqam ma’ sûd mil sakti hai.

Agar wuh Sálána Conference ká sharík na ho tab us kí ’arz us kí District Conference meg pesh hogí aur District Conference kí sifárish par us ko kull rupiya ma’ súd mil sakegá. In donon hálatog men har aise shafchs ko fchazánchí ko yih likh kar dená hogá ki áyanda ko us ká yá us ke bál bachchog ká koí haqq Methodist kalísiyá par nahíg hai.

(2) Har sharík pension par játe waqt barfcháet hone par, naukarí chhútne par, yá kisí aur sabab se alag hone par, apná jama’ kiyá húá rupiya ma’ us ke súd ke wápas pá sakegá agar ko! sharík isti’fá degá to us ká rupiya isti’fá manzúr hone ke tin mahíne ba’d diyá jáegá. Isti’ fá par donon miyág bíwí ke dastfchatt hogge.

(3) Jo kárguzár 15 baras kí ljhidmat ke ba’d is Fund meg shámil hog un ko haqq hásil hogá ki apní fchidmat ke fehátime par, yá to Provident Fund ká kull rupiya apná aur Mission ká jama’ kiyá húá ma’ sud le leweg yá apne haqqke mutábiq pension lená pasand karen. Is hálat men un ko apná jama’ Kiyá húá rupiya ma’ súd wápas milegá.

Jab koí pandrah baras kí Ifhidmat ke ba’d is Fund meg sharík hone wálá kárguzár guzar jáe to us kí bewa ko haqq hogá, ki wuh pasand kare ki áyá wuh púrá Provident Fund qabúl kare yá hasb qá’ida pension le. Jis súrat meg use apná jama’ kiyá húá rupiya ma’ súd milegá.


Agar is mam ká sharSk i Fund randwá hokar guzar jáe to us ke wári- son ko us ke Provident Fund ká kull rupiya ma’ súd milegá.

(4) Har shakhs jo is Fund ká sharik hai Mission ká jama’ kiyá húá rupiya ma’ súd, mundarja i zail sharton par páne ká haqqdár hogá.

(а ) Jab wuh pensión par jáefbajuz sharáit mundarja i zail.(б) Jab wuh kisí dúsrí Conference ko tabdíl kiyá jáe, yá kisí

dúsrí kalísiyá ki khidmat ko qubúl kar le. Ais! súrat men us kí Sálána Conference kí Finance Committee ki do tiháí ráe par us kí aur Mission ká jama’ kiyá húá rupiya ma' har do raqúm ke súd ke, us ke hamráh mun- taqil kar diyá jáegá.

(c ) Jab wuh ba wajah bímáriyá kisí dígar hádise kekámnakar sake.

(d) Kisí shakhs kí wafát par, jo is Fund ká sharík ho, us ká haqqus ke qánúní wárison ko pahunchegá. Agar wuh bilá tahrír wasiyat-náma mar jáe to is Fund ke páirak$aron ko ijázat hogí ki wuh mutawaffí kí jama’ -shuda raqam ko bamújib Qánún i wirásat i Hind us ke qánúní wurasá máhwárí iqsát men adá karen.

Agar koí shakhs jo is Fund ká sharík ho guzar jáe to Sálána Conference ke sharík kí nisbat us kí Sálána Conference kí aur dígar shuraká kí nisbat District Conference muta’alliqa kí sifárish par us kí bewa yá us ke zer parwarish bachche jama’-shuda raqam ká áthwán hissa tak tá tasfiya hisáb pá sakenge.

(e) Agar koí shakhs pánch sál kí mutawátir khidmat karne keba'd bilá qusúr rupiya kí kamí ke sabab kárguzárog ko kám karne kí garaz se barkhást kiyá jáwe.

(5) Koí shakhs jo is Fund men sharík hai Mission kí jama’-shuda raqam aur us ká súd mundarja i zail hálatog meo páne ká haqqdár na hogá.

(a) Agar wuh shakhs ilzámát ke sabab isti’afá de de yá barkhástkiyá jáe.

(b) Agar págch sál kí khidmat tamám karne se peshtar isti’fáde yá barkhást ho.

(c) Agar págch sál kí khidmat be ba’d wuh isti’ fá de yá barkhást ho to Mission kí jama’-shuda kull raqam yá raqam ká hissa bilá súd mundarja i zail hálatón meg us ko mil sakegá.

(i) Agar Sálána Conference ká sharík ho to Sálána Conference kí sifárish karne par, aur dígar kárguzáron ki hálat men District Conference muta’alliqa kí sifárish par.

Cii) Pánch aur das sál kí khidmat ke darmiyán kull raqam ká 25 fí sadí.

(ü t) Das sál se ziyáda aur bis se kam khidmat par 50 fí sadí. (¿u) Agar bis sál kí khidmat tamám hone par wuh isti'afá

de yá barkhást ho to No. 1 ke mutábiq sifárish hone par agar us ki ’umr 55 sál se záid ho to Mishan k¿ kull

jama’ kiyá húá rupiya us ko mil sakegá.

VIII. IntizámIs fund ká intizám ek Board of Governors ke supurd hogá. jis ke

shuraká mundarja zail hogge.( i ) Sálána Kánfarans ká Khazánchí aur Mishan ká ghazánchí aur

W iF . M. S. kí official correspondent is Fund ke Board ke shuraká ba-i’ atíbár apne ’uhde ke hogge.

(ti) 'Aláwa is ke har District Kánfarans 2 elchí har sál chunegí, jin meg nisf Sálána Kánfarans ke sharík hogge, báqí ádhe hisse meg kam se kam 5 zanana sharik honge.

DAILY PEOCEEDINGS 197


(Hi) Jo District ek sál mardána elchí chuñe use dúsre sál zanána chunná cháhiye. Yih tamám shuraká apná Secretay aur Khazánqhl chunegge.

1 Agar koí sharík i fund kisí sabab se ba-waqt wájib hone máhwárí chanda apná hissa jama’ na kar sake to us ko ijázat hogí ki darmiyán i sál apní kamí ko har máh kí raqam men izáfa karke púrá kar le, magar kisí súrat men us raqam se jo sál men wájib ul adá hotí, záid na jama' karne páegá.

2. Har sharík i fund ko ek tahrírí iqrár-náma ís amr ká dená hogá ki us ne qawá’id o zawábit i fund házá ko bagaur parh liyá hai aur wuh use qubúl o manzúr haig, aur isítahrír men wuh apne wurasá ke nám bhí tahrír karenge. Is ke ba’d agar zarúrat ho, to wuh apne wárison ke nám tabdíl kará sakte hain.

3. Board of Directors ke tajwíz-shuda naqshe par har District Superintendent sáhib máh ba-máh Fund ke Secretary ke pás máhwárí wasúl- shuda raqam ká hisáb bhejeoge, aur isí ke hamráb raqam ba-zarí’e cheque Khazánchí ke pás rawána kí jáwegí.

4. Khazánchí kull ámadaní aur kharch ká sálána naqsha Sálána Kánfarans ke waqt murattib karenge aur un ke hisáb kí jánch Sálána Kánfarans ke Hisáb kí Jánch kí Kamifóí karegí.

5. Khazánchí Board of Directors kí manzúrí se rupiya ko súd par jama’ karenge.

6. Agar koí sharík i fund bilá wurasá ke guzar jáwe to us ká rupiya is fund men wápas kar liyá jáwegá táki zarúrí hálaton men isti’ mál ho

7. Súd ká Sálána hisáb jama’ karne ke waqt púre áne har sharik kí pass-book men jama’ kiye jáenge. Jo páí báqí rah jáeggí, daftar ke áyanda i^hráját ke liye rakhí jáengí.

In qawá’id kí tarmím North West India Kánfarans ke jalse men házir shuraká kí do tiháí ráe par ho sakegí. Tarmím karne se peshtar jis qá’ide kí tarmím honewálí ho wuh Kánfarans ke i jlás meg kam az kam do din peshtar pajhkar mushtahir kiyá jáwegá. Ráe lene ká waqt bhí Kánfarans kí taraf se muqarrar hogá. Aisí kull tarmímát auwal Board of Directors

IX . Qawá'id i ’Ámm.

X . Tarmím.

Secretary Committee, on Pension Provident Fund, N. W. I. Conf.

Purána Qá’ida.1. Na ma’lúm kyá milegá?

Nayá Qá’ida.le Yaqín hai ki merá jama ’ kiyá húá

rupiya aur mishan ká jama’ kiyá húá rupiya ma’ súd dar- súd milegá.

2. Bilá súd hai.

3. Jo mil gayá so mil gayá.

2. Súd dar-súd milegá.

3. Ap ko ma’ lúm hotá rahegá kikitná rupiya jama’ ho rahá hai,aur áp kí málí hálat kaisí hai.

4. Ummedog men be-ummedí. 4. Be-ummedí qata’í pás na áwegí.

5. Pension kä bojh roz-marra bayhrahä hai

6. Mushkil se guzar hot! hai.

7. Aur mahkamon ki banisbat za-’ifi, kamzori o maut meg kam madad milti hai.

8. Bewa aur yatim bachche dusronke rahm par chbore jäte haig.

9. Be-dhanga hai.

DAILY PROCEEDINGS

5.

199Aj kd dukh dj ke liye kdfl hai.” “ Kal apni fikr dp kar legä.”

6. Asani se guzar hogi.

7. Aur mahkamon se bayhkarza’ifi, kamzori o maut meg madad milegl.

8. Apko marte dam itmindn haikifchändän kä kuchh thikdna kar chale hain.

9. Silsilewär, mahfüz o bd-qd’idahai.

Tan^hwäh Mähwäri Rs. 30.Raqam mähwäri Kdrguzar se 1—14 I Rs. as.Mishan se .. .. 1—14 \ 3—12 Sdldna 45 rupiya.

’ Umr. Kärguzdr kä apnä chanda.

Mishanraqam

ki Süd dar-sud. Kull.

3035 112 8 0 112 8 0 28 7 9 253 7 940 225 0 0 225 0 0 114 14 2 561 14 245 337 8 0 337 8 0 262 1 8 937 1 850 450 0 0 450 0 0 493 9 9 1393 9 955 562 8 0 562 8 0 824 0 5 1949 0 560 675 0 0 675 0 0 1274 12 4 2624 12 465 787 8 0 787 8 0 1871 14 9 3446 14 9

Ya’ne 787—8 jama’ karne se Mishan aur süd se 2659-6-9 muft mil gayd.

Tankhwäh Mähwäri Rs. 20.Raqam mahwari Karguzär se 1—4) Rs. as.Mi^an se .. • • 1—4 | 2—8 Sdlana 30 rupiya.

’Umr. K&rguzdr ka apna chanda.

Mishan ki raqam. Süd dar-süd. Kull.

3035 75 0 0 75 0 0 18 15 10 188 15 1040 150 0 0 150 0 0 74 0 11 374 0 1145 225 0 0 225 0 0 174 1 2 624 1 250 300 0 0 300 0 0 329 0 1 929 0 155 375 0 0 375 0 0 549 6 9 1299 6 960 450 0 0 450 0 0 849 1 4 1749 1 465 525 0 0 525 0 0 1247 1 6 2297 1 6

Ya’ne 526 jama’ karne se Mishan aur sud se 1772-1-6 muft mil gayd.

J. Devadasan k! ’arz manzur hfil ki yih tarmlmen March 1, 1931 se : amal men lal jden.

J. Devadasan ne 'arz pesh ki ki yih Provident Fund Registered kiyd jae aur us kd Khazdnchi Tamassuki ho.

Barkhdst—Ishtihdrdt sunae jdne, Tamjid i taslis ke gde jdne aur H. C. Scholberg se Kalimat i barakat ke add kiye jdne ke ba’d Conference barfchdst hfii.


R O Z I PA N JU M .Itwdr, 8win Februry, 1931.

Pahla Jalsa—Yak-jai.Is ’ibddat ke jalse men A. P. Mission, Karim Ganj ke Rev. W. H.

Wiser sdhib ne ddhe ghanfe bdjd bajdkar ruh ko tdzagi baljhshi aur H. C. Scholberg sahib kursi-nashin hue. Git No. 290 ke gde jane ke ba'd Rev.E. P. Janvier ne Mat! 19: 16 Pak Kalam se parha. Du’d karne ke ba’d dp ne 19: 21 par ba-’unwdn “ Karne aur hone” par taqrir ki.

Thorl der ki khamoshl ke ba’d Rev. E. P. Janvier ne du’d ki aur Git No. 251 ke gde jane aur kalimat i barakat ke add kiye jdne ke ba’d jalsa barkhdst hua.

Du’a ka Jalsa.Is jalse ke had! S. W. Clemes hue. Git No. 19 ke gde jane ke ba’d

H. S. Peters ne du’a ki. Mir i majlis ne Khuruj 33wag bab payha aur tab zail ke ashab ko un bdton ke liye du’a karne ko madda’u kiyd jo zail meg darj haig:—

Prern Das.—Moti Lai Nehru ke fehanddn ke liye.Amar Das.—Tamam Hindustdni Rahnumdog ke liye.Ummed Masih.— British Parliament ke liye.Ram, Sahae.—Nae aur purdne Viceroy sahiban aur Legislative As

sembly ke liye.Git No. 249 ke gae jdne ke ba’d phir thofi der kbaraoshl ki du’d ki

gai aur zail ke ash^hds ne un baton ke liye du’d mdggi jo un ke namog ke sdmne likhl hui haig:—

Miss Klingeberger.—Zanana kam ke liye.J Devadasan.— Midrason, Colleges, Ashram, Institutes aur Dr. E.

Stanley Jones ke liye.Robert John.—Maslhl Kallsiyd ke liye.

Ordination ki ’Ibadat—Yak-jai Jalsa.Is mauqa’ par Bishop Robinson sdhib ne saddrat ilfhtiydr ki. Gazal

No. 738 ke gde jdne ke ba’d Bishop sahib ne Amar Das aur Rockwell Lance ki madad se Moti Lai Newton ko Deacon ka ordination diyd ( Dekhiye Bishop sdhib ka certificate).

Is ordination ke ba’d Bishop sdhib ne F. E. Henninger, Robert John, aur Robert Gardner ki madad se Rikkha Singh Washington, Khacheru Massey aur Samuel Benjamin ko Elder kd ordination diyd. (Dekhiye Bishop sdhib ka certificate).

Tamjid i Taslis ke gde jdne aur Kalimat i barakdt ke ada kiye jdne ke ba’d jalsa barkhast hud.

Sham ki ’Ibadat.Shdm ki -Ibadat Central Church men hui jahan Robert John ne Con

ference kd Saldna Wa’z Aiyub 28: 5 se “ Ag se saf kiye jdne ki zarfirat” par sundyd. Wesleyan Church men Bishop J. W. Robinson sdhib ne wa’z kiyd.

DAILY PROCEEDINGS ■ 201

R O Z I S H A SH U M .Pir, ¡twin February, 1931.

Pahla Jalsa— Yak-jai.Rev. E. P. Janvier ki zer i sadarat yih ’ibadat ka jalsa faraham hua.

Git No. 199 ke gae jane ke ba’d L. H. Sampson ne du’d ki. Ummed Masih ne 1 Salatin 22wdn bab Pak Kalam men se sabaq pafha. Git No. 235 kegde jdne ke ba’d Rev. E. P. Janvier ne “ Shakbsi mauqa’on aur zimmewari” par taqrlr ki. Git No. 290 ke gde jane ke ba’d thora waqt du’d men sarf kiya gaya. Rev. E. P. Janvier ne du’ d ki- Ishtiharat sunae jane aur dp hi ke kalimdt i barakdt ke ada karne se jalsa barkhdst hud.

Dusra Jalsa— Yak-jai.Bishop Robinson sahib ki zer i sadarat phir jalsa faraham hua. Git

No. 162 ke gde jdne ke ba’d Khub Chand aur C. A. Lartius ne du’d ki. Suwal 17. Koi nahin—Suwdl 18. Koi nahin—Suwal 19. Koi nahig— Suwdl 20. Koi nahig—Suwal 21. Koi nahin—Suwdl 22. Koi nahin— Suwdl 23. Koi nahin—Suwdl 24. Kuchh nahig—Suwdl 25. Koi nahin— Suwal 26. D. Claudius, Wahid Ullah Khan, J. D. Ransom, J. T. Robertson, K L. Sahai, aur Mohan Sain.

Khatt az taraf Mohan Sain—Secretary ne Mohan Sain ka khatt Conference ko parh sunaya.

Mohan Sain kd ndm pukara gaya, un ka chal chalan pass hua aur wuh us hi hdlat men rahe.

Wahid Ullah Khan kd nam pukara gaya, un ka chal chalan pass hua aur wuh us hi halat meg rahe.

J. T. Robertson kd nam pukara gayd, un kd chdl chalan pass hud aur wuh us hi halat meg rahe.

MuldqaU—United Presbyterian Church ke Pddri Ganda Mai sdhib ki mulaqdt Conference se karai gai.

Sawdl 27.— Koi nahin.Saw&l 29.—Koi nahin.Sawdl 80.—Koi nahin.Sawdl 87.—Chunki is hi baras qdim ki gai hai, is liye us ki koi report

nahig.Lucknow Christian College aur Bareilly Theological Seminary.S. W. Clemes aur Amar Das ne in donog madrasog ki report sunain.Bishop Robinson sdhib ne un ash^has ke ndm paphe jin ko Junubi Asia

ki Methodist Episcopal kalisiyd ki Discipline ke zamime ke mutdbiq Cabinet ki namzadagi aur Conference ke do-tihai Votes dene par baptisma dene ka haqq hdsil hai. (Dekhiye Bishop sahib kd Certificate).

Sawal 32.—Conference ke fchazanchi, F. E. Henninger ne apni report sundi, jo manzur hui.

Sawal 33.— (a ). $309.

Sawdl 84.— (a ). $1,693.Sawdl 85.—$310. $950. Kuchh nahig. $ 30, $ 200. Kuchh nahin.

(6) Jis tarah Conference Stewards ne farmdish ki.Taqsim.C. C. Herrmann ne ’ arz pesh ki jo manzur hui ki yih kull raqam sab

Districts meg hisab se bagt di jae. £hurdk aur safar kharch—William Dye ne Finance Committee ke faisle ko sunayd ki jitna kharch par sdl manzur hfia thd utna imsal bhi ho.

Sawdl 15.—J. Devadasan kd ndm pukdrd gaya, un ka chal o chalan pass hua aur unhog ne apni report sundi.

Standing Committees ki reports—Zail ki reports un ashab ne sundig jin ke nam samne darj haig:—

Kalisiyd ke hai ki.—J. W. Singh.India Sunday School Union.—J. W. Singh.Pasban kd Guzdra.— Ummed Masih.Sunday School Shield.—Judge sdhiban ke faisle ke mutdbiq Shaw

Central Sunday School Shield, Delhi Central Sunday School ko aur Dihdt Sunday School Shield Meerut ko diya gayd.

Kalisiyd ke hdl par Resolution.—Amar Das ne zail ka resolution pesh kiya jo manzur hua:—

“ Ham shuraka i North West India Conference us Resolution ko jo Central Conference ne mulki hdlat ki nisbat taj wiz kiya hai, pasandidagi ki nazar se dekhte haig, aur yaqin karte haig ki ayanda dinon meg apne mulk ki muhabbat ko Masihi muhabbat aur Masihi usul ke sdth ziydda bihtar fchidmat ki surat meg kdm men ldegge.”

Din Daydl ke bajde Rockwell Lance.—Chunki apne bachche ki 'aldlat ki wajh se Din Dayal ko ru^hsat lekar Conference se jdna para, H. C. Scholberg k i ’arz par Rockwell Lance shukriya ke resolution ki Committee par chune gae.

Standing Committees ki Reports.—Zail ki reports un ashab se sunai gaig, jin ke ndm age likhe hue haig:—

Board o f Foreign Missions.—Ummed Masih.Social Service.—Amar Das.R. T. Templin ki 'arz par yih manzur hua ki Christian Education aur

Religious Education donog Boards ke shuraka ek hi hog.Executive Board par hamdre numayande kd intifphdb.—Bishop

sdhib ne R. T. Templin, Ummed Masih aur P. D. David ko Tellers muqarrar kiyd.

J. Devadasan munta^hab hue.Finance Committee kd intikhab.—Bishop sdhib ne J. C. Pace, B. S.

Sydney, G. L. Sampson ko Tellers muqarrar kiya.1 Chugki J. C. Pace, C. O. Forsgren, aur R. T. Templin kull tin hi Mis-

ionary qd’ide ke muwafiq chune ja sakte the, Secretary ne in tinon ke liye shit$hl dali. Zail ke ashdb kd intikhab hud:—

J. Devadasan, Isaac Mann, aur J. W. Alexander.’Iwazi —B.. S. Peters aur Rockwell Lance.Rvedad ki Jdnch ki Committee ki Report.—Is Committee ne report

di ki ruedad pafhi gai aur thik nikli.


Committee on Nominations.—H. C..Scholberg ne namzadagl ki Committee ki report sunai, jo ba’d chand tarmim manzur hui. (Dekhiye Boards, Commissions and Committees).

Woman’s Conference ki darfchwist.—Is Conference se zail ki darkhwast mausul hfii:—“ Azbaski Conference ke jalse ko waqt i muqarrara se pahle khatm kar dene seintizam karnewalon ko diqqat hoti hai aur Conference ka ndm bhi jaldi jaldi men khubi ke sath an jam nahin patd, is liye Bishop sahib aur agle baras ki Programme Committee ke shuraka se darkhwast hai ki Conference ko utna hi waqt diya jae jitna t-hahraya gaya ho.”

Amar Das ki rae par yih 'arz Programme Committee ke supurd ki gai.

Sawdl 39.—H. C. Scholberg ki da’wat par sal i ayanda k! Conference Muttra men faraham hone ke liye munzur hui.

Jashn i Jubille ki Committee.—H. C. Scholberg ki 'arz par rae qarar pai ki ek Committee Jashn i Jubilee ke intizdm ke liye muqarrar ki jde

Rockwell Lance ki 'arz par is Committee ke intikhab kd kdm. Nam- zadagi ki Committee ke ba ikhti.var supurd kiyd gaya.

Boards o f Education and Religious Education.—S. W. Clemes ki 'arz par yih manzur hua ki Conference ka kam ek Jum’arat ko shuru’ hud kare aur ki pahla din Board of Education ke ijlas ko aur dusrd din Board of Religious Education ke ijlas ko diya jae.

Khane ke ba’d ke Jalse.—C. C. Herrmann ne rae pesh ki ki sab shuraka i Conference ke liye sirf ek hi 'ibadat kd jalsa ho, lekin ek din Hindustani men aur dusre din Angrezi men

Bishop Warne ko Salam.—J. Devadasan ne ’arz pesh ki ki Committee on Resolutions hamari muhabbat aur shukriya ka ek resolution Bishop F. W. Warne sahib ke liye taiyar karke bheje.

Retiring Members.—J. Devadasan ne ’arz pesh ki jo manzur hui ki msal tin retiring members ke ndm bhi shukrguzari aur muhabbat ke resolutions pesh kiye jaen.

H. S. Peters ne 'arz pesh ki jo manzur hui ki tinon ashab Conference ke samne akar mukhtasar taqrir karen aur hamara salam qubul karen

Resolution ki Committee ne shukriya ke resolution parhe aur Conference ne khaye hokar manzur kiye

Yih 'arz pe^h ki gai aur manzur hui ki Conference taqarrurat ke parhe jane aur khamoshi ki du’a karne ke ba’d barkhast ho.

Thoyi der ki khamoshi ki du’a ke ba’d Bishop Robinson sahib ne du’a mangi aur 1931 ke taqarrurdt parhe, jis ke ba’d Conference phir kisi waqt meg farar.am hone ke liye barkhast hui.

J. W . S in g h ,

Mir i Munshi,

Hindustani RHeddd.


Disciplinary Questions1. (a ) Is this Annual Conference Incorporated According to the Require

ment o f the Discipline?Its Finance Committee is registered.

(6 ) What Officers and Persons holding Moneys, Funds, etc , are Bonded, and in what Amounts, According to the Requirement of the Discipline?None.

2. Who have been Received by Transfer, and from what ConferenceT. C. Badley, Lucknow.

3. Who have been ReadmittedPNone.

4. Who have been Received on Credentials, and from what Church?None.

5. Who have been Received on Trial?(а ) In Studies of First Year.

Atul C. Chakravarti Emanuel Dhar Samuel Johnson Mahmud R. Khan

(б ) In Studies o f Third Year under the Seminary RuleWilliam A. Revis.

(c ) Exempt from Course of Study under Seminary Rule.None.

6. Who have been Continued on Trial?(а ) In Studies o f First Year.

None.(б ) In Studies of Second Year.

Inayat B. Massey( c ) In Studies of Third Year.

None.( d ) In Studies o f Fourth Year.

None.7. Who have been Discontinued?

D. L. Malhotra A. S. Massey

Who have been admitted into Full Membership?(а ) Elected and Ordained Deacons this year.

Moti L. Newton(б ) Elected and Ordained Deacons previously.

None.(c ) Elected to be Ordained elsewhere.

None.(d) Ordained Deacon, having been previously elected by-------------Con

ference.None.

DISCIPLINARY QUESTIONS 205

9. What Members are in Studies o f Third Year?(а ) Admitted into Full Membership this year.

Moti L. Newton(б ) Admitted into Full Membership previously.

Thomas S. Sherring10. What Members are in Studies of Fourth Year?

Khub Chand Nihal Chand Sumer Luke Daniel S. Washington

11. What Members have Completed the Conference Course of Study?(a> Elected and Ordained Elders this year.

Samuel Benjamin(6) Elected and Ordained Elders previously.

J. N. Bhajan(c ) Elected and Ordained Elders under the Seminary Rule,

None.(d ) Elected to be Ordained elsewhere.

None.(c) Ordained Elder, having been previously Elected b y ------------ Con

ference.None.

(/*) Ordained Elder elsewhere under our Election.None.

12. What others have been Eleeted and Ordained Deacons?(a ) As Local Preachers.

None.(6) Under Missionary Rule.

None.(c ) Under the Seminary Rule.

None.(d ) Elected by this Conference and Ordained elsewhere.

None.13. What others have been Elected and Ordained Elders?

(а ) As Local Deacons.R. S. Washington Kacheru Massey

(б ) Under Missionary Rule.None.

(e) Elected by this Conference and Ordained elsewhere.None.

14. Who have been left without Appointment to Attend One of ourSchools?None.

15. Was the Character of each Preacher examined?This was strictly done as the name of each preacher was called in

open Conference16. Who have been Transferred) and to what Conferences?

Arjun Lai, North India.

17. Who have Died?None.

18. Who have been Located at their own Request?None

19. Who have been Located?None.

20. Who have Withdrawn?( c ) From the Ministry.

None.(6) From the Ministry and Membership of the Church.

None.(c ) By Surrender of the Ministerial Office.

None.21. Who have been Deprived of the Ministerial Office?

None22. Who have been permitted to Withdraw under Charges or Com

plaints?None.

23. Who have been Expelled? HU 318-321..... None.

24. What other personal Notation should be made?None.

25. Who are the Supernumerary Ministers, and for what number of yearsconsecutively has each held this Relation?None.

26 Who are the Retired Ministers?David Claudius Wahid Uilah Khan J. D. Ransom J. T. Robertson K. L. Sahai Mohan Sain.

27. Who have been grantad Leave o f Absence?None.

28. Who are the Triers.of Appeals?C. C. Herrmann, Robert Gardner, James Devadasan, F. E.

Henninger, Robert John.Alternates:—Amar Dass, William Dye.

29. What is the Annual Report of the Conference Board of Home Missionsand Church Extension?None.

30 What is the Annual Report o f the Conference Board o f Foreign Missions?None.

31. What is the Statistical Report? See the Statistician’s Report.32. What is fhe Conference Treasurer’s Report? See the Conference

Treasurer’s Report33. (a) What is the Aggregate of the Benevolence Collections ordered by

the General Conference, as reported by the Conference Treasurer? $ 309.00.

206 DISCIPLINARY QUESTIONS

(è ) What is the Aggregate of the Benevolence Collections ordered by the Annual Conference, as reported by the Conference Treasurer? $ 680.

34. What are the Claims on the Conference Funds?For Annuity d is tr ib u tio n , years multiplied by the Disciplinaryrate of $ -----------per year,$ — For Necessitous distribution,$ 1693. Total, $ 1693.

35. (a ) What has been Received on these Claims?From The Book Concern. $ 310.00 irrom Annual Conference Investments, $ 250.00.From the Chartered Fund, $ ------------- From Pastoral Charges, $ 30.00.From Board of Pensions and Relief, $ 200.00. From Other Sources

Total, $ 1490.00.(6) How has it been Applied?

As directed by Conference Stewards. See report.36. What amount has been apportioned to the Pastoral Charges within the

Conference, to be raised for the support of Conference ClaimaHtsP $ 385.

------------$ 920.0037. Is there a Conference Sustentation Fund Society, and what is its

Report? li 381.There is. Organized this year, there is no report.

38. Where are the Preachers Stationed?See List of Appointments.

39. Where shall the Next Conference be held?Muttra

DISCIPLINARY QUESTIONS 207

North-W est India Conference Appointmentsfor 1931

President, Bishop J. W. Robinson, Delhi, secretary, H. S. Peters, Bareilly. Statistician L. H Sampson, Ghaziabad. Treasurer. F. E. Henninger, Meerut. Registrar, Amar Das, Rohtak. Correspondent, C. C Herrmann, Aligarh.

ALIGARH DISTRICT.C. C. Herrmann, Superintendent, (P 0 .

Aligarh.)Aligarh, Central Church, Samuel Johnson. Aligarh, Junior Church, Emanuel Dhar. Aligarh, Circuit, Emanuel Dhar.Atrauli, to be supplied.Beswan, to be supplied.Chandaus, to be supplied,Chharra, supplied by Colvin Cornelius. Harduaganj. supplied by J. S. Walters. Hathras, Prem Das.Iglas, supplied by Fazl Masih.Jalali, supplied by M. Scott.Keventer Dairy Farm, Ram Sahae Khair. supplied by G. B. Singh.Mendhu, to be supplied.Mursan, A. R. Budden.Sasni, Naim ud Din.Sikandra Rao East, J. S. Sidney.Sikandra Rao West, to be supplied.Tappal, supplied by H. R. Khan.Sunday School Secretary, Emanuel Dhar.

ANUPSHAHR DISTRICT.M. S. Budden, Superintendent (P . O.

Anupshahr.)Anupshahr, to be supplied.Dibai, to be supplied.Jahangirabad, to be supplied.Pahasu, supplied by E. R. Das.Shikarpur, supplied by M. Elisha.Sunday School Secretary, to be supplied.

BULANDSHAHR DISTRICT.Robert Gardner, Superintendent, (P. O.

Bulandshahr.)Aurangabad, D. S. Washington. Bulandshahr, supplied by Shankar Parshad Bilaspur, to be supplied Gulaothi, J. W. Lartius Khurja, Mahmud R. Khan Rabupura, to be supplied Sikandrabad, supplied by K. Massey Siyana, supplied by K. M. Kempster Sunday School Secretary, to be supplied

DELHI DISTRICT.T. C. Badley, Superintendent, (P. 0 . 4

Battery Lane, Delhi )Badli, supplied by A. S. Peters.Bilochpur, F. M. Griffiths.Delhi, Central Church, Isaac Mann, J. W-

Singh, Assistant.Ganaur, D. P. Andrews.Gargaon, R. S. Brave.Karnal, Inayat B. Massey.Madlauda, to be supplied.Narela, supplied by Matthew Lai.Nangloi, to be supplied.Panipat, Nihal Chand.Rewari, to be supplied.Samalkha, supplied by Barnabas Singh. Sonepat, supplied by Frederick Paul. Sonepat, Catherine Craine Kissack Boys’

Hostel, Samuel Benjamin.Sunday School Secretary, J. W. Singh.

GHAZIABAD DISTRICT.William Dye, Superintendent, (P 0 . Ghazi

abad.)Begamabad, James Paul.Ghaziabad, to be supplied.Ghaziabad. Central Church, Ummed Masih. Ghaziabad, Ingraham Institute, J. C Pace,

Principal; J. D. B. Paul, Teachers’ Training School.

Ghaziabad, Bible Training School, William Dye, Principal; L. H. Sampson.

Dadri, Solomon Cornelius.District Evangelist, George Gordon, (P .O .

Ghaziabad.)Sunday School Secretary, to be supplied.

MEERUT DISTRICT.F. E. Henninger, Superintendent, (P. 0.

Meerut.)Baghpat, supplied by B. S. Borrison.Baraut, S. S. Wilkinson.Garhmuktesar, Albert Bruce.Hapur, C. A. Lartius.Meerut, Central Church, Rockwell Lance. Meerut Circuit, Ram Gopal.Meerut, Boys’ School, P. D. David, Head-

indstsr»Meerut, Boys’ Hostel, P. D. David.Mowana, to be supplied.Prichhatgarh, to be supplied.Sardhana, Ram Gopal.Sunday School Secretary, to be supplied.

APPOINTMENTS 209

Robert John, Superintendent, (P. O. Muzaf- farnagar.)

Baghra, supplied by Samuel Bernard. Bhopa, to be supplied.Budhana, supplied by James Peter.Jansath, Robert Benjamin.K air an a, Bhola Nath.Kandhla, supplied by John Alexander. Khatauli, Charles Silas.Muzaffarnagar, supplied by William Barnes. Miranpur, to be supplied.Shahpur, supplied by Vishnu Singh.Shamli, supplied by F. V. Budden.Sunday School Secretary, to be supplied.

MUTTRA DISTRICT.H. C. Scholberg, Superintendent, (P. 0 .

Muttra.)J. W. Alexander, Assistant Superintendent,

(P . 0 . Agra.)Agra, English Church, to be supplied.Agra, Hindustani Church, J. W. Alexander. Bah, to be supplied.Bharatpur, G. L. Sampson.Brindaoan, Ashram, A tul C. Chakravarti. Brindaban, Church, Atul C. Chakravarti. Chhata, Tulsi Ram.Dig, supplied by Chunni Lai.Fatahabad, supplied by P. L. Daniels. Firozabad, T. S. Sherring.Gob'ardhan, supplied by B. S. Matthews. Kosi Kalan, B. S. Sydney.Mahaban, B. S. Edson.Muttra, S. S. Budden.Muttra, Clancy Memorial High School, R

T. Templin, Manager.Nohjil, supplied by Sannu Lai.Sadabad, supplied by S. U. Simon.Tundía, to be supplied.

ROHTAK DISTRICTAmar Das, Superinteddent, iP.O. Rohtak). Bahadurgarh, T. D. Revis.Gohana, Alfred George.Hasangarh, supplied by Prem Singh.Jhajjar, supplied by B. L. Fardell.Jind, to be supplied.Maham, to be supplied.Rohtak, Moti L. Newton.Safidon, to be supplied.Sunday School Secretary, to be supplied.

ROORKEE DISTRICTW. A . Revis, Superintendent, (P. O. Roor-

kee),Assistant Superintendent, to be supplied. Bargaon, to be supplied.Dehra Dun, Din Diyal.

MUZAFFARNAGAR DISTRICT. Deoband, Sumer Luke.Landhaura, R. W. Portion.Mangalore, John N. Bhajan.Mussoorie, English Church, to be supplied.Mussoorie, Hindustani Church, to be sup

plied.Nanauta, to be supplied.Purqazi, supplied by Nadir Shah.Roorkee, Church, Khub Chand.Roorkee, Circuit, Khub Chand.Thana Bhawan, to be supplied.Sunday School Secretary, Jiwan Das

SPECIAL APPOINTMENTSJames Devadasan, Principal, Bareilly Theo

logical Seminary, member Aligarh Quarterly Conference.

H. S„ Peters, Instructor, Bareilly Theological Seminary, member Muttra Quarterly Conference.

C. 0. Forsgren, Agent Methodist Publishing House, Lucknow, member Meerut Quarterly Conference.

Benson Baker, Assistant Secretary, Board of Foreign Missions, member Madison, N. J. Quarterly Conference.

L. B. Jones, S. W. Clemes, on furlough.Transferred, Arjun Lai, to North India Con

ference.

Women’s AppointmentsALIGARH DISTRICT

District Work, Mrs. C. C. Herrmann.Evangelistic Work, Miss A. Lai.Louise Soule Girls’ School, Miss E. E. War

ner, Miss Pearl Palmer.Girls’ Vocational School, Miss Grace Boddy.

ANUPSHAHR DISTRICTDistrict Work, Mrs. M. S. Budden.District Evangelists, Miss M. A. Livermore,

Miss Annie Winslow. *District Village Schools, Miss A. S. Pot-

tinger (After Aug. 1).BULANDSHAHR DISTRICT

District Work, Mrs. R. Gardner.Evangelistic Work, Miss M. A. Livermore,

Miss Annie W inslow.Village School Work, Miss A. S. Pottinger

(After Aug. 1).DELHI DISTRICT

District Work, Mrs. T. C. Badley.Delhi Girls’ School, Miss C. L. Justin.District Evangelist, Miss Letah Doyle, ( P.

O. Sonepat.)Sonepat, Catherine Craine Kissack Boys’

School, Miss Helen Buss.

APPOINTMENTS

District Work, Mrs. William Dye,District Evangelist, Miss L. D. Greene. Village Educational Work and Burgess Day

School, Miss L. D. Greene.Ghaziabad Ingraham Training Institute,

Mrs. J. C. Pace.Ghaziabad Bible Training School, Mrs.

William Dye.MEERUT DISTRICT

District Work, Mrs. P. E. Henninger. District Evangelist and Village Educational

Work, Miss E. M. Forsyth, (P. 0. Meerut.)

Meerut Boys’ School, Mrs. F.E. Henninger, Hostel Superintendent.

Meerut Girls' High School, Miss G. Richards, Miss J. Bothwell.

MUTTRA DISTRICTDistrict Work, Mrs. Scholberg.Evangelistic Work, Miss A. Richards.Agra Holman Institute, Miss S. G. Hol

man.Agra Evangelistic Work, Miss C. T. Hol

man.Brindaban Hospital, Miss R. B. Tower,

M. D., Physician in Charge.Erindaban Hospital Miss Eunice Porter

R. N., Superintendent.Brindaban Hospital, School of Nursing, Miss

Alda Berry, R. N.Brindaban Hospital, Larguage Study, Miss

L. E. Bliss, R. N.Brindaban City Evangelistic Work, Miss

Eunice Porter.Brindaban Ashram Work, Mrs. Chakra

varti.Muttra Blackstone Missionary Institute,

Miss Faith Clarke, Principal; Miss S Edith Randall, Associate Principal.

Muttra Girls’ Anglo-Vernacular School, Miss Mildred Bobb, Manager.

210

GHAZIABAD DISTRICT Muttra Zanana Department, to be supplied. Muttra Boys’ Hostel, Mrs. Templin.

MUZAFFARNAGAR DISTRICTDistrict Work, Mrs. Robert John. Evangelistic Work and Village Educational

Work, Mi as E. M. Forsyth, (P. 0. Meerut).

ROHTAK DISTRICTDistrict and Medical Work, Mrs. Amar

Das.Evangelistic Work, Miss Letah Doyle, (P.

0 . Sonepat).ROORKEE DISTRICT

District Work, Mrs. W. A. Revis, Evangelistic Work, to be supplied.Village Educational Work, to be supplied. Roorkee Girls’ Middle School, Miss C. E.

Hoffman.Roorker Boys’ Primary School, Miss C. E

Hoffman.SPECIAL APPOINTMENTS

Isabella Thobum College, Miss L. V. Williams, Miss M. I. Hermiston.

Theological Seminary, Bareilly, Dean of Women, Mrs. James Devadasan, Mrs. H.S. Peters

Methodist Publishing House, Mrs. C. O. Forsgren.

ON FURLOUGHJ. L. Ball, M. E. Bricker. R. N., G. M.

Everley, M C. Okey, C. E. Schaeffer, I. M. Klingeberger, E. M. McLeavy, I. A. Farmer, L. G. Bobenhouse, M. A. Clancy, Mrs. Benson Baker Mrs. S. W. Clemes, Mrs. Grace Mann

Transferred to ujerat Conference, L. E. Huffman, MGD.

ReportsDistrict Superintendents

ALIGARH DISTRICT C. C. H e r r m a n n , Superintendent

In writing this annual report we wish to record our sincere gratitude to our heavenly Father for all of his wonderful blessings and for answered prayers during the year under consideration. It has indeed been a year of varied experiences of trials and of blessed victories.

The year started with several handicaps. Some that seemed almost unsurmountable. Shortly after our last Annnal Conference Mrs Herrmann went to the Brindaban Hospital for five weeks. She returned Somewhat improved in health. Early in April she went to Landour to the Hills for further rest. But alas only too soon she was compelled to enter hospital there also. Much prayer, was made on her behalf by friends both in India as well as in the homeland. How graciously the Lord answered and how wonderfully he has restored her to her family and to the work she loves in India. All praise and glory be to Him who doeth all things well.

Another difficult handicap that we had to face was the new Cut that confronted as at the beginning of the Conference year. At first it caused discontent and discouragement amongst most of our workers. In our February Pastors’ meeting we presented the whole matter and went into detail about the situation. Plans were made and a larger percent of the pastors support was put upon the Indian Church. After much prayer and waiting on the Lord our pastors accepted the challenge and went forth to carry on and to conquer in spite of the cut. It has meant hardships and privations for many of them and their families but they have measured up to the difficult task and are more and more helping the- local Churches to see that the task of the pastor’s support is after all a real problem to be met by our own Indian people.

Then there was the handicap of the civil disobedience campaign in- augrated by Mahatma Gandhi. We have absolutely nothing to say against the national aspirations of any people This is their God given right. But it must be said that in this civil disobedience campaign there was much left to be desired. Only too many made use of this time of disobedience and nonviolence to do all the violence they could to the cause of our Lord and Master. At our April pastors gathering we had a great experience meeting. Our men, who are stationed out in the distant places and villages, gave their personal experiences and contacts with these Non-Violent— violent enthusiasts, who used the National movement for a cloak to abuse and mistreat the Christian pastors and people. After we had exchanged our mutual experiences, we had a blessed time in prayer and the Lord who himself had borne much persecution and abuse revealed Himself to us in a new way and led us out into new victories.

During the year our faith was often put to the test. With the reduced income we were to reduce the work accordingly. However, we believed that the Lord could and would supply our extra needs and thus we kept our staff of workers somewhat above the level of our regular budget. There were times when it seemed that we would incur debt on our work and the funds were very low. The Lord was cur refuge at such times and through His grace and power hearts were moved in the homeland to respond and send the needed funds to carry on His work on the District.

We are happy to report that inspite of handicaps and hardships it has been a year of advance and progress. The goals we placed before us at the beginning of the year may not all have been reached, but we have in nearly every item of the programme made good progress and it has been good to have a definite plan of work before us. We have observed that there is a marked interest in the spread of the Gospel and Church work amongst our village leaders. We are very encouraged with the progress that has been made in having regular religious services in definite places. According to the records kept and the reports there are at least eighty-five regular services held every week in definite assigned places. The leaders may not always be our paid workers for in quite a few places our Chaudhries are beginning to take the little service. Besides this in a great number of villages and Mohullas evening prayers are being regularly conducted by Chaudhries. The service consisting of the singing of several bhajans, the reading of a passage of scripture and prayer- These religious services and evening prayers have greatly encouraged us and we believe that through these the Lord will be able to send into our midst the much needed revival.

In many of our Circuits and Mohullas the Chaudhries are acting as stewards and also as helpers to the pastors. There are over one hundred of these Chaudhries at present who are receiving special instructions from the pastors. As rapidly as possible we want to push these village leaders into this important work. We are at present planning for a regular course of instruction for these men. The first week in March has been set aside when we hope to have at least one of the outstanding Chaudhries from each Circuit in Aligarh for a full week for definite instruction. We will then expect these men to go to their respective villages and help the pastors in a very definite way, by putting into practice what they have been taught.

The more important Christian festivals have been regularly observed in nearly all our Circuits and especially in the Churches, with proper services. Especially Good Friday, Easter and Christmas. A watch night service was also held m some of the places. We believe that our Christian communities are gradually learning the importance and the real meaning of these festivals and that many are receiviving real blessings by the observance of these days.

In the matter of Christian weddings we have made marked progress. The reports show that there have been sixteen Christian weddings on the district this year. We believe that with the proper Indianized Ritual for the marriage ceremony our village Christians will use this in much larger numbers. With regard to Christian burials there has also been much improvement. 596 deaths were reported. Out of these apparently 105 received Christian burial. The outstanding difficulty is that so often when some one dies out in a distant place word cannot be gotten to the pastor in time nor is there a Chaudhri close by who can conduct the burial service. With our chaudhries learning the simple burial ritual this difficulty wiil be overcome. It has been most gratifying to note how some of our chaudhries report at the Quarterly Conference how they have conducted some of these funeral services in the absence of the pastor.

During the year we have had 1054 baptisms on the District. 801 of these are children under twelve years of age and 253 adults. Of the adults the greater number are from amongst the Jatiya Chamars, who are pressing us from every side to be baptised. We have investigated this movement amongst these Chamars to some extent and find that most of them are apparently quite sincere in their motives and really want salvation. There are a few that have hopes that by becoming Christians they might obtain financial help of some sort. These of course have been informed that we do not give such aid to people for becoming Christians. We have insisted that as far as possible all new converts learn the I.ord’s Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Creed and as much of the Zaruri Talim as possible before baptism. Many of our younger converts have done

212 ALIGARH DISTRICT

very well at this and we believe that with this foundation they will be stronger Christians and be more helpful in the spread of the Gospel message.

We have had a successful year in giving definite Scripture instruction. Miss I. A. Farmer, Miss Lall and Bro- Emanuel Dhar have rendered most valuable help in taking the examinations in all the Circuits. We have had 8184 passes in the Bible courses planned for the last year. It has been a delight and encouragement to hear the children'and adults recite these beautiful stories and give the golden texts and meaning of the story. I have marvelled at the amount of instruction our workers have been able to give when I consider how many villages they must supervise. But here too our village leaders as well as the children who have learned the stories in the school have rendered valuable help by teaching others what they have learned. We are hoping for even better results the coming year.

Victory Ahead.

When we think of the depleted ranks of our workers because of the various cuts that we have had to meet during the years our hearts are prone to become discouraged. Yet we are not disheartened for God can and will give us the victory even though we have been sifted and tested severely. The forward look and the upward look is always bright. God’s work in India has a wonderful future and we are certain that He shall not fail neither be discouraged. With the Apostle Paul we would say (2 Cor. 2:14) •‘ Thanks be unto God, which always leadeth us in triumph in Christ and maketh manifest through us the savour of His knowledge in every place ”

D istric t s u p e r in t e n d e n t s ’ repo rts 213

ANUPSHAHR DISTRICT.

M. S. B ud d en , Superintendent.

Church, American Methodist Episcopal.We record our grateful thanks to the Board and the great army of

American friends who provide us the opportunity of serving the Lord in different districts of India. It is about a year that we, that is Mrs. Budden and myself were sent from Muzaffarnagar to work as District Superintendent in Anupshahr, the land of melas. This district lies between two rivers, the “ Kali” and the most renowned and esteemed river the “ Ganges” . The rural Hindoo population believes this place to be as holy and sacred as Muttra, Benaras, Prayag (Allahabad) and other places of pilgrimage Consequently there are thousand and one melas every year, where thousands and sometimes tens of thousands of people collect to perform their oblations. Lately from the 1st of November, 1930 till the 8th there has been a very important mela called “ Katki-Nahan” (Katki bathing) where people from far and near flocked in gigantic crowds of tens of thousands and we with a handful of workers tried our level best to meet the demand of feeding hungry souls by telling the story of the Lord Jesus and distributing the Gospel Portions and Tracts. The scope and opportunity of sowing the seed of the Kingdom of Heaven in these melas is worth noticing.Our Force.

Numerically our force is very small to meet the standing demands of the work entrusted to us. We are only 22 in number and not a single one is Conference Member except myself. Miss M. A. Livermore, a W, F. M. S. Missionary, is our District Evangelist and Mrs. E. G. Mann is her assistant and helps her in Evangelistic campaigns

Evangelistic Work and Statistics.

For Evangelistic purpose the District has been divided into 5 Circuits namely Anupshahr, Jahangirabad, Dibai. Pahasu and Shikarpur where 8236 Christians are living in 332 different villages. We feel it rather difficult for our handful of 22 workers men and women, to cover the whole District satisfactorily, teach, preach, convert, exhort, and visit our own Christians living in 332 villages. Inspite of this large work and insignificant number of workers we baptized 446 more this year and hope still more from among Jatia Chamars (from the highest caste of leather workers) who are ready by hundreds, if the “ cut” did not compel more retrenchment of workers.Day and Sunday Schools.

There are 5 regular Day Schools in the District with 63 regular pupils and 55 Sunday Schools with an enrolment of 2458 pupils out of which 700 came out successful in a test examination given to them in Bible Stories and other important Christian teaching.Colportage.

We do not have a full time Calporter but we ail take part in selling Bible Portions and distributing Tracts. This year 4100 Gospel Portions were sold and 13240 Tracts we distributed free of charge.Special Meetings.

During our District Conference a special Chaudhri Jalsa was arranged on the 24th October, 1930 at 12 a . m . under the presidentship of Rev. C. C. Herrmann, District Superintendent of Aligarh District. The whole programme was conducted by our village Chaudhries, who stood up before huge audience, told Bible Stories, and confessed that before they know Christ and His teachings they were in the dark and believed in superstitious and idol worship, child marriage, caste system, ill treatment of women and other such undesirable things but since they accepted Christ all the old ideas vanished and their hearts changed absolutely and they became new Creatures. How did this change come about’ ? It is only due to the efforts and kindness of our American friends who contribute money and men to India for its betterment. This meeting was one out of many of its kind and was the print of others special meetings held at different centre in the district from time to time where our village Christians are taught to tell Bible Stories, love of Christ and sing Christian hymns before others and huge gatherings.

We are very grateful to our Heavenly Father for hearing and answering our prayers, because He has granted strength to our dear Miss M. A. Livermore so that she is now able to take full charge of the work in the two Districts of which she is Evangelist. She attended the Anupshahr District Conference and was able to stay the whole time and help in every possible way.

During the Conference Miss Livermore and Mrs. E. G. Mann gave valuable help in giving religious instructions by means of Bible Stories and so prepared the workers to teach to village Christians. They both tried their level best in preparing the workers in the Bible Stories for the com- ming year.

Miss M. A. Livermore writes the following:—I think one of the most important bits of work which we did at Dis

trict Conference time was to outline clearly the objectives for the next year. These were printed and put into the hands of each worker, so that every worker, whether man or woman ¿knew exactly what he or she was expected to accomplish in the way of teaching and developing village Christians.

Mrs. E. G. Mann writes the following:—

214 ANUPSHAHR DISTRICT

It has been a happy chance to me to enter this interesting village work Not only has the teaching and general work been different, but the trips to the villages have been a great help to me physically, mentally and spirit ually. As some one has said. “ In the daily round of teaching and visiting the non-Christians Zananas, one gets discouraged and wonders if any good is coming from all this effort, but a visit to a village Christian Community just takes away all these fears and questionings.'' I have proved the truth of the statement and feel sure that the village work among our Christians is very worth while.S elf Help.

The question of self support is of great interest to our American friends who want to know what the Indian Christians are doing to help their own Pastors. Keeping in view the hopeless economical condition of India as a whole and considering the extreme poverty of the great majority of the Indian Christians, many of whom rarely get two meals a day, it is admirable and simply marvellous that they some how or other managed to contribute a sum of Rs. 1232/2/3 during the year under review for which we thank the Lord.

DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS’ REPORTS 215

BULANDSHAHR DISTRICT.Ro b e r t Ga r d n e r , Superintendent.

Gratitude for the present and solicitude for the future.Our hearts are full of thanks for the guidance, fellowship, inspira

tion and help of our Lord. God, the Son. and the Holy Spirit that He has been our shelter and guide throughout the last year and also that he acted as our leader in carrying out His work. We pray that His fellowship and help and care would be with us in our future undertakings.Bulandshahr District.

This is a part of Meerut Division which was made a district in 1824 by the Government. A glance at the mape shows that this district is roughly oblong and Bulandshahr city is situated almost in the centre. It stretches for about 55 miles east to West and 35 miles North toSouth; its area is 1,925 sq. miles; population 1,123,792.............. males 592,267,females 531,525. It represents all religions, but mostly Hindus.Our arrival in the District.

At the last Conference I was transferred from Anupshahr to Buland shahr. I reached Bulandshahr in the beginning of February after the Rev. Robert John had left for Muzaffarnagar. I began to build the .work, the foundations of which had been laid by my predecessor and am still working- with the view of establishing and extending the work entrusted to me.The extent o f Bulandshahr District-.

It is my desire on this occassion to present a picture of my district in such a way as to give an idea of its extent and a brief survey of all its different circuits:—

Aurangabad circuit. This is a small but a flourishing town 9 miles on the road from Bulandshahr to Garhmukteshar. Revd. D. S Washington is the preacher in charge of the circuit. He has been successful in opening up work among Jatiya Chamars. The work is pregnant with hopes. There are 54 villages in this circuit with a Christian community of 1978. Sixty-one were baptized during the year.

Bilaspore Circuit. This place is 18 miles from Bulandshahr. It is an old town lying adjacent to the Ingram Estate. Some of the members of

the Skinner’s family are found here who have some land. 1767 Christians are scattered in 54 villages. There have been 122 baptisms during the year.

Gulaothi Circuit. This town is fifteen miles from district headquarters and is the pride of the pakka road leading from Bulandshahr to Meerut and this circuit separates our district from Meerut District. This is a railway station. Moslem Sayeds predominate. This is the centre of our work The work and the preacher in charge are both praiseworthy. We have our work chiefly among the Jatiya Chamars, who are growing strong in Jesus. They are fond of holding Jalsas. Rev. J. W. Lartius, the preacher in charge, is hardworking and enthusiastic. He has entire control over his people and they appreciate his leadership. The test of the pudding is the eating thereof. Any body desirous of knowing something about the work will be well advised to come and see. The circuit contains 52 villages with a population of 2863 Christians. We had 92 baptisms during the year The work of the circuit is quite satisfactory.Kh.ur.ja Circuit

As regards our work this circuit is in no way inferior to Gulaothi. Any body having a mind to visit our work, Khurja will be the first place we will take him to and then we will ask him what his own opinion is about the work. In extent and population it is larger than Bulandshahr. It is a trade centre. It has an Intermediate College and several High Schools. It has electric light that makes the night as bright as the day Feroz Shah Tuglaq founded the city and one of the markets is named after him. Its original name was Khar j a But as time went on Khar j a was converted into Khurja. This circuit contains 92 villages with a population of 2239 Christians, 102 more were baptized this year. The work and the workers are satisfactory.Rabupura Circuit.

This circuit lies 20 mile from Bulandshahr. The preacher in charge and the co-workers have to deal with Kachcha roads. This is a very old circuit. For a long time it was connected with the Ingram Estate. In this circuit there are four mission houses, namely at Jhaihar, T;inaza, Chandpore and Rabupura and these are all gifts from the said Estate This year a calamity befell this place, our beloved hard working preacher was translated to the higher service. Almost to the end of the year the circuit was without a preacher. There are 50 villages in this circuit with a Christian population of 1070 and there were 25 baptisms during the yearSikandrabad Circuit.

This circuit is 11 miles south-east of Bulandshahr on the grand trunk road. This is an old town founded by Sikandar Lodi, the King of Delhi. The fort of the king still exists here. During the mutiny in 1857 this town was looted by the Sayeds and the Gujars. There is a Thana, a Tehsil and male and female hospitals. The town is itself flourishing. It is a grain market As far as our work goes it claims to be an equal of Khurja The laymen of this place are zealous. There are 103 villages in this circuit in which there are 4673 Christians. Work in all respects is satisfactory. There were 75 baptisms this year.Siyana Circuit.

This circuit is 20 miles from Bulandshahr on the Pakka Road which runs from Bulandshahr to Garhmukteshwar arid lies on either side of the road Villages where the Jatiya Chamars abound are numerous. In 59 villages there are 3004 Christians. 56 persons were baptized during the year.

216 BULANDSHAHR DISTRICT

DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS' REPORTS 217

Bulandshahr Circuit.

As regards Bulandshahr the name itself suggests its work. (A city set on hill top cannot be hid.) On all the sides of the city we see great opportunities of work. Our Christians live in 80 villages in this circuit. The number of Christians is 2512, 32 were added to our number by the rite of baptism.Bulandshahr District in a nut shell.

The audience will forgive me if I tire their thoughts by taking them to the length and breadth of the district but I wish to assure you that this district is elastic and can be contracted. Therefore I shall now present to you a summary of the whole. I hope you will listen to me patiently. The entire district has 543 villages, and the number of Christians is 20,105. This year, there were 256 baptisms. This heavy work is being shouldered by only 31 male workers including teachers. A number of places show great promise, and several of them can be madecircuits. From all over the district calls are constantly coming to us in thefollowing words. “ We are eagerly waiting. Come to us, teach us, baptize us and lift us.” But let alone, the extending and expanding of work, say nothing of paying attention to new aspects, for we have been constantly subjected to the cruel sickle of the cut which means our taking away men even from places where work has taken good root. The repeated cuts have made our people confused. No humanly devised efforts c ¡n change the condition. Our only hope lies in the fact that we bow our heads and knees before God and His begotten Son Our Saviour Jesus Christ and present the whole situation before Him: “ 0 Lord our Master we areentirely Thine. Thou hast shed thy precious blood for the land ofIndia. This glorious land is thine. It belongs to Thee. Its people are thine. Thou carest for our soul, we look upto Thee.”

Evangelistic Week.This was observed in the beginning of the year, that is from ■ 2-9 of

March, 1930. In our district C. M. S. missionaries and Z. B. M. ladies cooperated in our efforts. Before the actual evangelistic week we had consultation with one another on several occasions with a view to arrange for this special week of evangelism. The district was divided into Sections without any denominational consideration so that we may be able to work in one another's section. The work consisted of selling Bibles, New Testaments and Gospel Portions in every village; tracts were distributed and it was also arranged that with this written testimony every one may give his own experience should an occassion demand, and in almost every village of the District, Christian or no Christian, the word of God was sold. In every village the people gathered around us and we had ample opportunity of,preaching. Not a house was missed by a tract or a gospel portion. Joy of this week can only be felt by those who actually took part in it. We felt the veritable presence of God and His beloved Son with us. He led us and directed us and granted us victory Praise the Lord. The following statement shows the sales of literature:—

Bibles 5, New Testaments 7, Gospel Portions 2511, Tracts Distributed 38,012.Our Schools for Boys and Girls.

In our district among other things the educational work receives special emphasis- We try that our village Christian boys and girls may be properly taken care of and receive education. Mrs. E. G. Mann is the in charge of this work In spite of being old she is performing her duties with a great zeal and activity. There are seven boys and seven girls schools in

this district; and 153 boys and 47 girls are educated therein There are signs of progress in all directions. Mrs- E. G Mann writes the following:— “ It has oeen a happy chance to enter the interesting village school work and to be associated with Miss M. A. Livermore in the Evangelistic Work It has also been my privilege to tour on Evangelistic Campaign with the two district superintendents of the two districts. I must say the village Evangelistic and School Work is by no means an easy job, but it is so interesting that one does not mind the tiredness of travelling through sandy tracts of land of which there are many in the district, and when one arrives at the village where one is to halt to give the Christian message and inspect the schools one’s heart is made happy to see the hungry souk who are eagerly waiting to hear what one is to tell them of Christ and His salvation to all mankind So when the message has been given, one’s heart is glad that something that day has been accomplished for the Master’s Glory.Sunday Schools in the District

The Sunday School Work in this district is going on very well. Through these schools even villages get an opportunity of receiving religious education and not only boys and girls but men and women of all ages are benefitted by our schools. Our Sunday School Secretary is painstaking and active. Rev. E. L. King has conferrd upon him a big title. Now he is not a Sunday School Secretary but the Religious Educational Secretary. The new name has spurred him to greater activity. The Sunday school and their pupils are as follows:—

Sunday Schools 107, Pupils 3724,

Our District Conference.

District Conference was held from October 7-17. The workers came on the evening of 6th. The Chaudhri meeting was to be held on the 7th October and we had tried much earlier to secure Revd. Bishop J. W. Robinson to preside at this meeting, but he could not come owing to rush of work- Being disappointed we approached other persons with the request to help us out. But they too could not come owing to certain reasons At last Revd. W. Dye District Superintendent of Ghaziabad District, came to encourage us. We are heartily thankful to him, He arrived with Revd. Gordon just in the nick of the time. Since early morning preparations were in full swing for the Chaudhri Meeting. Some Chaudhries had arrived on the 6 th evening only; the rest started pouring in from all directions on the 7th until by mid-day there was a huge concourse of Chaudhries in the mission compound. Herein the fact of the women from Khurja circuit who attended .this assemblage is commendable The meeting started at 1:0 o’clock. The spacious church was full to overflowing with the Chaudhries. The Revd. Wm. Dye presided and the programme was in the hands of the Chaudhries. They paid their expenses, took part in the meeting and when the time came for offering they contributed Rs. 105-8 from their villages. All that we did for them was to give them beds to sit on and cold water for drinking and bath. The meeting came to a very successful close at 3 o ’clock. The rest of the days were occupied with the District Conference work and a few effective and blessed services. There was a special meeting during the District Conference which was in aid of the Warne Baby Fold and a collection of Rs 75-6 was offered for it. From the reports it was evident that a further sum of Rs. 34 had already been sent to the Baby Fold by M. 0. which meant that we in all contributed Rs. 103-6 for the work. We are greatly indebted to Rev. W. Dye, G. Gordon, Robert John, Ram Sahae and AsgarAli who graced us with their presence. Not one meeting left us without some blessing. We realized our shortcomings. We approached the Master with repentent hearts. Several of us received strength and power for our

218 BULANDSHAHR DISTRICT

work. .Thus we ended our Conference in peace and joy and love and sympathy.

The main objectives.Literally throughout the year we and our co-workers are taken up

with four things:—Firstly, Teaching Bible Stories from village to village. Secondly, testing the people in the stories taught. Thirdly, holding Meetings (Jalsas) and lastly, selecting Chaudhries from the different villages and preparing them to be our helping hands. Can any one dare say that these four objectives are small? Indeed it must be easy for those who do not want to work or who have not given such thought to it. But for us ?t is a Herculean task, that is teaching stories No one can teach Bible Stories systematically, unless one is thoroughly well versed in them and if every individual worker is allowed to have his own way in this matter he would employ his own peculiar method and naturally produce peculiar results. Consequently every villager would learn the story in his own way and interpret it according to his own light and liking. There is uniformity in the teaching of the Bible stories for the District and this method secures uniform results.

The Tests.Unique method proves the work of the worker. No worker sits idle.

First of all the District Superintendent and then the Lady Missionary Evangelist along with her assistant take these tests and the Religious Educational Secretary rotates in the district like a potters’ wheel. The year’s result follows thus:—

Stories taught 7730, Successful Candidates 2752 Miss M. A. Livermore writes the following:—I think one of the

most important bits of work, which we did at District Conference time was to outline clearly the objectives for the next year. They were printed and put into the hands of each worker, so that every worker, whether man or woman, knew exactly what he or she expected to accomplish in the way of teaching and developing village Christians.

To put across the definite teaching according .to the outline of the objectives naturally created a new interest and zeal in the daily work.

The Jalsas.This is the peculiar phase of the District and we have reported about

them. They have proved very helpful in our District. Through these Jalsas our villagers learn courage, cleanliness, manners- good behaviour and acquire the habit of readiness and the way of attending services, reading the Bible and committing its portions to memory and the practice of giving. The result is as under: —

Number of Jalsas held..............48, Offerings......................Rs. 250-6

Preparing Chaudhries for our help.The work is as difficult as it is profitable. Among the Christians from

the depressed classes in the villages are found disinterested, careless, reticent to move forward, depressed and oppressed. It is very hard to get them interested in Christianity and to infuse in them the need for a better life in order to make them our co workers, but we are very thankful to •our Lord Jesus Christ for giving us success in this work I would like to tell that had it not been for the help rendered by our Chaudhries it would have been very difficult to manage the huge number of Christians with the few workers that we have. Tnere are 511 Chaudhries in the District. After the Chaudhri meeting about 15 of them stayed with us for three days and received instructions. They were full of-joy, enthusiasm and vigour when.“they left. They helped us in every way. They went around

DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS’ REPORTS 219

the villages with usi they helped the people in the absence of our workers They preached the gospel with us. They helped the people in their need and trouble and sympathized with them. They helped us in holding meetings, collecting subscriptions and securing converts. Briefly they help us in forming Christian Brotherhood. They were a great help during the year and it was through their efforts and pains that we were able to collect Rs. 3199 as self-support. May God bless and encourage them more.The New Plan.

During the District Conference we had a most interesting, profitable and enjoyable meeting in which every worker presented a report of his Chaudhries, his work, the number of Jalsas, the subscription collected and the results of the examination. The workers who stood first in all these things had white muslin turbans tied on their heads in the presence of all. It was a sight. Some workers were radiant with joy and others blushed and hung their heads, but from the appearance of every one there were clear indications that in future they were all prepared to fight for the prize.Our Need.

Our need is one and one alone. In our District there is an abundance of Jatia Chamars. Some of them are farmers while others are labourers Although we have opened wortt among them and quite a few Christians are found in the different places still we find we are not able to cope with the work and its requirements with the number of present workers in any appreciable manner. The class is calling out from all directions.—“ Come and teach us.” But we are helpless and find ourselves at sea as to what to do in this humdrum, therefore we pray, “ 0 Lord, thou only art our hope and thou can remove all our difficulties and can fulfill our needs. Help us to magnify Thy great name in the District.” Amen.

220 DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS’ REPORTS

DELHI DISTRICT.S. W. C l e m e s , Superintendent.

The seven stirring years from 1924 to 1930. our term in Delhi, have been marked by political, social and religious upheavals. When we arrived in Delhi in February, 1924 the country was in the midst of a great political crisis. The yearly Government budget was being presented before the Legislative Assembly in Delhi and was strongly opposed by the Swarajists or Home Rule Party. The Finance Bill failed to pass because of the strong opposition. In July, of that year, community riots of a serious nature took place between the Mohammedans and Hindus- Temples were desecrated, women were ravished and lives were lost This was the year that Mr. Gandhi fasted, because of these communal difficulties. The anxiety of both Hindus and Mohammedans for the life of this renowned leader led them to call a Unity Conference in Delhi. Shortly after this fast I had the pleasure of taking Mr. Gandhi in my car to see Dr. Harry Ward who was sick at the Hindu Rao Hospital, thus bringing together two great social leaders of widely separated countries.

This year 1930 has seen the most remarkable change that has yet come over the Indian people. As I write, over 30,000 people have been gaoled because of their nationalistic activities. Yesterday, the 16th November was celebrated throughout India as the Jawahar Lai Nehru Day. It was a protest against the sentence of two years and four months rigorous imprisonment for this young leader. Hundreds of Indians will pay the penalty for this protest by imprisonment. The Round Table Conference was opened by the King of England, Wednesday November, 12th- It is hoped that terms will be made there that will satisfy Indian self

respect. Christian British Missionaries have written a manifesto in which the signatories state without equivocation that to them the national awakening is a very real tiling. India, they say, is now of age and can speak for herself and they urge that the determining factor in the future Indian constitution be the wishes of the people of India.

We witnessed in 1924 great floods, possibly the greatest, that have taken place in the Upper Provinces. Miles upon miles of ripened fields were rendered useless and scores of people lost their lives During these seven years famine has twice ravaged large sections. The rains this year, fortunately proved to be strong and general.

By order of the 1924 General Conference Delhi was made the official residence of our Bishop and the year 1925 saw our beloved Bishop J. W. Robinson settled in his new residence.

From 1924 to 1929 the writer had the burden of two large Districts to carry. Since February, 1929 the new District of Rohtak has been under the able leadership of Rev. Amar Das. This has greatly relieved the ctrain. In spite of the numerous cuts there has been a steady progress in the religious educational work. Workers have had to be dismissed on account of the shortage of founds, but our Indian men and women have loyally carried the extra burdens. The introduction of the Chaudhries Course in 1930 marks the beginning of a wise effort to place the Indian church on her own feet.

We recall that four missionaries formerly connected with this district have died within the last eight years. Dr. and Mrs. J. C. Butcher; Rev. R. Grace, and Dr. R. Clancy. We owe much to these missionaries and wherever I go in city, village, or home I find living monuments to the faithful efforts of these great men. Seven stirring years! Who can measure them? We are grateful to God that He has permitted us to labour here. We are glad that we have had a little share in building the Church in India in this part of the world.

An Historic Event.The three landmarks of advancing civilization are the schoolhouse, the

hospital, and the church. The needs of the mind, the body, and the soul are met in these three places. We have heard and seen much of beautiful New Delhi with its great buildings, wide streets, modern equipment, lovelly gardens, and splashing fountains. It is fitting that those interested in the building of the eternal city of righteousness and social betterment should plan for such a church building" as is being erected in the name of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Delhi.

The corner-stone of the new church was laid by Sir John Thomson, Chief Commissioner of Delhi. Sunday, April 6th on the site next to Bishop J. W. Robinson's residence, 12 Boulevard Road. Divine worship was held in the old church building at 4 Battery Lane after which the congregation formed in a stately line and proceeded to the new site singing as thev walked. The Rev. Isaac Mann, nastor of the church, the Rev. S. W- Clemes, District Superintendent, W. H. Sinclair, Treasurer of the Church, T. B. Franklyn, Sunday School Superintendent and M. McGee, Local Preacher, assisted in the ceremony.

The following documents were placed in the brass box within the corner-stone;—the Holy Bible, Git ki Kitab, Methodist Discipline, List of the members of the Official Board of the Delhi Methodist Episcopal Church, a brief history of the church, copies of the Indian Witness Kaukab-i- Hind, the Statesman, and Hindustan Times.

The church as planned will be in the shape of a cross, with a spire at the north end. The seating capacity of the auditorium will be five hundred. It will b3 finished in brick and it is hoped that the dedication o f the church can take place early next year.

The baginninars of tha church ware mai'j in a courtyard of a humble home in Ganda Nala. After -that services were held on the missionary’ s

DELHI DISTRICT 221

verandah at Rajpore Road. Later, a temporary building was erected by the late Dr. J. C. Butcher at 4 Battery Lane. The congregation, which now numbers about four hundred, have outgrown this and hence the plans for the new church.

It is hoped that following the direction of the church building a community house with dormitories, games-room, and an auditorium, together with reading rooms and outdoor playgrounds will be started. The property lies between Sabzi Mandi and the Sadar Bazar and offers many advantages to those living in these places as a centre for community welfare and social uplift.

Where India’s Youths Face India’s Tasks.Miss C. L. Justin, Principal of the Girls’ School in Delhi writes:—“ In

the beginning, when William Butler was the only American Methodist in India, he sat for a moment on the white dais just vacated by the Emperor of Delhi, and wrote a plea to America for missionaries and money. Most particularly he stressed the needs of the children o f India, many of them under-privileged and orphaned.

With the passing of years there came to be many Methodist orphanages in India, and then schools, hospitals, and colleges to care for the thousands of the Methodist Christian community. It was not until 1923, sixty- five years after Dr. Butler’s plea from Delhi, that work on a school was actually started in Delhi. In that year Dr. L. D. Greene was appointed to put up the buildings and open u d the Butler Memorial Girls’ School of the Women’s Foreign Missionary Society. The school was opened October 15, 1925, a date we celebrate as Founder’s Day For over four years Dr. Greene was Principal of the school. She was succeeded by Miss Margaret Hermiston in March, 1929 and when the call came for Miss Hermiston to be Treasurer of Isabella Thoburn College, Miss Catherine L. Justin was appointed to Butler Memorial Girls’ School

One of the high points o f the year 1930 was the day when we learned that all seven of our girls passed in the Government Middle Examination, five as Anglo-Vernacular and two as Vernacular candidates. Their names shine forth in the golden frame from our wall Another event of outstanding interest was the Epworth League Institute at Gbaziabad. Our fourteen delegates increased in stature and their spiritual growth was even more marked.

We still have no school house for our one hundred and six children, but must use the bungalow rooms as class rooms. We have no place for our teachers to live—they are crowded in one room of the girls’ hostel. Plans are made, and money is on hand, so we hope that 1931 may be marked by moving the teachers into a home of their own; and by starting a schoolhouse.

Across the Borders.This is not a raid on the borders of Mexico. Nor is it an attempt to

escape from one section of the country to another. The missionary gets his appointment for the year to a certain district and there he labours and builds up the work. But the calls for help are many and hard to refuse.

Pauri, a hill station in the Garhwal District,_ is the centre of a rapidly developing independent Christian community. Bishop Thoburn first laboured here and they show the tree where he first gathered a 'few school boys together. Indians designate their missionaries who have served there as Gill, the evangelist; Mansell, the educator, and the present great missionary Dr. H. H. Weak, as the builder. I spent eight days at the District Conference speaking three times a day in Institute classes and preaching on each Sunday. The trip of 41 miles on horse back into this interesting section o f our work among the mountains famous for pilgrimages to Kedarnath and Badrinath from whose peak the white glistening snow forms a never forgetable picture.

222 DISTRICT.SUPERINTENDENTS’ REPORTS

The District Conference at Sonepat.

This year marked the seventh District Conference and summer school for our work in Delhi District. These seven years have been filled with many happy incidents, and soul stirring episodes. The farewell “ Jalsa’ this year for Miss Klingeberger and the District Superintendent and his wife can not be called a happy incident perhaps, but it formed another tie of love and affection that binds together the missionary and his coworkers.

The Rev. Amar Das, District Superintendent of Rohtak, gave five or six practical lectures on Building1 the Indian Church. The Rev. Munna Lai of Moradabad is an apostle of self-support- He aroused great interest. Miss Mary Campbell, the gifted President of the National W. C. T. U. for India, led us along the paths of experimental religion and put hope into our hearts for the ultimate victory of Prohibiton. The work of teaching our 20.626 people stories, songs, creeds, prayers, and principles of giving:, leadership, and Christian living will be divided this coming year into four definitely marked divisions.

The loyalty of the laymen of Delhi has never been questioned. They came a distance of thirty miles in motors, trains, and lorries for their special day, the last day of Conference Mr. Rhattacharii’ s sermon was followed by an acceptable programme of songs, nazams and speeches.

Delhi’s Young People.Along with the other Epworth League chapters in Northwest India

Conference the young people in Delhi Church have responded to the new spirit manifest in the Epworth League throughout India. The Epworth League General Secretary has frankly stated that the village is not yet ready for the Epworth League organization except as a field for social service on the part of city Leaguers. Attention is therefore being centered on the chapters in the cities

One very important feature of the new programme is the Institute. The first one attempted in Northwest India Conference was held last year at a beautiful spot on the canal bank not far from Ghaziabad It was such an undoubted success that the second institute was held this year November 3—9 at the same place. Sixteen young people from Delhi were part of the company of 151 boys and erirls whio with forty Indian and missionary leaders and helpers laughed and sang, studied and played, prayed and pondered the deep things of life out in the open air. under the neem tree, by the side of rushing waters From the following subjects one can realize the practical help the young people received: Friendship with Jesus, Comparative Religions, Bible Study Methods, Christ in Art, Palestine, Map Project. Vocational Guidance, India’s Youth Facing India’s Problems.

The climax of the week came Sunday night at the Decision Hour conducted by Dr. E. Stanley Jones Every boy and girl made the surrender to Christ’s call or sought the experience of God’s spirit Missionaries and leaders rededicated themselves afresh At the last meeting held round a camp fire the boys and girls gave expression to changed lives, new hopes, deeper consecration, and clearer national aims.

As A Woman Sees It.Miss Klingeberger, our hard working District Evangelist, thus writes:—

As I have now finished six years of evangelistic work in Delhi and Rohtak it behooves me to take a retrospective view of what has been accomplished or not accomplished in these years:

The territory in Delhi district is divided into four civil districts, and our community of baptized Christians numbers more than 2 0 ,00 0 . Our big task has been to administer to the physical, economic and spiritual needs of these infant village Christians, most of whom are very, very poor and illiterate. They are scattered through 489 villages. For convenience in administra

DELHI DISTRICT 2$3

tion of work these have been divided into thirteen circuits. A preacher in each circuit, and one or more “ munshies” live in sub-centres in each circuit. The wives of these preachers and ‘munshies” also work as Bible Readers. With these as our helpers we have tried to put across a definite programme of religious education.

For each year a certain number of Bible Stories were chosen with an appropriate Golden text for each. Then later a Bible catechism, the Lord's Prayer, a short free praver, and other fundamental Christian teachings were added. Report books are kept, in each circuit in which the District Superintendent, the evangelist and Sunday School Secretary record the names of each man, woman, bov or girl who is examined in these things. One point is given for each story, golden text, prayer, etc. which the examinee is able to repeat well. The accompanying figures speak for themselves and show the progress that has been made in the past six years in Delhi District.

In 1925 . . 376 points were made.,,1926 .. 2779 ,,„ 1927 . . 5205 „„ 1928 .. 8348 „„ 1930 .. 10688,,

These figures spell a lot of good hard consecrated effort, and also show growth in knowledge and grace on the part of our village Christians. I think of numbers of groups where a few years ago we could hardly get the people to sit for a service and now they are enthusiastic enough to learn all the lessons in the year’ s course and even the women will tell the Bible stories and lead in the prayer with a group of Hindus and Mohammedans standing about and looking on. It requires a great deal of courage for a woman of the depressed classes to do this before the high caste men who are the owners of the village.

Last July during our Chaudhri (village leader) course held in Sonepat a chance for heart testimonies was given. One man told how he used to steal and even had a part in selling women to other men. When our preacher would come to his village he would persecute him and scoff at his messages. But at last the Holy Spirit convinced him of his sins and he gave his heart to God. He is now living a Christian life. His son is in our boarding school in Sonepat Another man, once an Arya Samajist, told with a glow bn his face how through a dream he was made so hungry for Christ that he sought until he found. He is now working as a volunteer preacher in our mission. He has been persecuted. His life has been threatened but he is full of zest for Christ. When an Arya he made several hundred Arya converts. He says now he will never be content until he wins that many followers for Christ.

We have small mission schools in this territory. We examined one of these this morning in which at present only seven boys are studying. Some of this school we have been able to get into the Government school in the village hence the small number now on the register. They are bright little fellows and are making good progress. Besides their reading, writing and arithmetic they are instructed in religious teaching.

Medical work is also carried on a small scale. I always carry small kit of medicines with me on tour. I have given simple remedies to some 300 people this last year. As this part of the Punjab is fairly well supplied with government dispensaries and hospital, we trv to encourage the people to go to these. I give out more eye ointment than any other kind of medicine as one of India’s greatest ailments is sore eyes and blindness.

“ What A re Little Boys Made O f P”Miss H. Buss, Principal of Sonepat Boys' School, writes:—

■‘ What are little boys made of?”•‘What are little boys made of?”


I have, in times past, been guilty of answering “ Snipes and snails and puppy dog tails

That's what little boys are made of.”But of course I didn’t know my Sonepat Boys then.We have at present 56 boys in our 6 Sonepat ' ‘families.” Each ‘ ‘ fam

ily” seems to think that it is unique in that it has the best boys and the best monitor in all the hostel—which is as it should be, I suppose. One little fellow said to me the other evening atone of our family parties, “ Miss Sahiba, is there any other family quite so nice as ours?”

I tried to be truthful, yet diplomatic in rny reply.This has been a happy year for all of us. We feel that the boys are

growing spiritually as well as mentally and physically. Our house-father, Padre Benjamin, and Mrs. Benjamin, who came to us a year ago this month, have done excellent work and the spirit among the boys is very good.

Little family parties are looked forward to with joyful anticipation. The latest variety is a roof party when each Monday evening one family comes with me to the bungalow roof where we play a game or two, have a little drawing contest, and listen to the victrola. Then two boys go back to the kitchen for the food and we all sit down and eat together as we listen to the music and watch the sun set. After a bhajan it is time to come down.

The Victrola serves us often here m Sonepat. We use it for drill when the older loys do either Walter Camp’s “ Daily Dozen” or Wallace Jones •‘Keep Fit” exercises for 20 minutes every morning. Our weekly Victrola Concerts are another thing the boys love, for which we now have nice selection of Urdu records.

Individual garden plots are a blessing in more ways than one. A very popular pastime just now is squatting by one’s own garden plot munching radish and turnip tops. They also sell a few vegetable and so bring in a little pocket money.

The masters have had their hearts in their work this year, in spite of the fact that the two single ones had their hearts stolen by the lovely brides they brought to join the Sonepat Family last Christmas time. J. W. Singh, our Headmaster, married a Delhi teacher. She has been teaching for us since April, The little ones especially enjoy the hand work and stories she teaches them.

In July a Mohammedan cook from Delhi asked me to take his 12 year old son into our third class. We did so but after a week the father came to take him out, saying he was unable to get a Transfer Certificate from his former school. About a month ago the boy returned with his little brother, bringing a note from his father begging me to take the two of them into boarding. He had sent me a jar of guava jelly as a peace offering! Well, they were fine bright boys; so I took them in. I heard later that the father declared they were so naughty at home that he couldn’t manage them and so asked us to take them. They certainly have not been bad boys here, and both parents and boys seem very happy.

If you should ask me now‘ What are little boys made of?”“ What are little boys made of?”

I should answer, “ Sugar and spice and everything nice, That’s what Sonepat boys are made of.”

GHAZIABAD DISTRICT.W il l ia m D y e , Superintendent.

Ghaziabad is the youngest and smallest of the districts but the work is not young and it is not wanting in its unique features.

The experience of the past year has taught us the value of a small district. We are able at small expense to have in, at the monthly meeting,

GHAZIABAD DISTRICT 225

not the preachers-in-charge ODly. but every worker we have in the district. To these monthly meetings with then: counsel and inspiration we believe whatever progress we have been able to make is largely due. The work of the next month is gone over, the amounts of self support received from the people are noted, itineraries of superintendent and evangelists are planned, difficult matters are discussed and the hearts of all are generally warmed.

During the past year our largest emphasis has been upon worship and the training of local leaders.

At our District Conference at Meerut a year ago, we used an old bungalow plinth as a model ‘ ibadatgah'—or place of worship. There was one wall standing which was decorated with a large white cross with Sunday School pictures on each side. Here for three days a village Chaudhri took the morning devotions. This example has borne good fruit, and in some six places, we have had special plaees of worship prepared.

Also the constant emphasis on order both in seating and worshipping has begun to bear fruit and meetings are beginning to have a new reverence. This is progress in a matter of fundamental importance.

Then in the training of local leaders real advance has been made. The new Chaudhri Course is being taught. One man passed in all the subjects of the first and second years, and at a special jalsa recently held we had him come forward for special prayer and consecration as a recognized ‘ leader’ for his village.

The teaching programme has been well mantained, some 6,000 points in all being registered. We are now at the place where a large part o f our programmes at village meetings are given by the people themselves.

During the year we have three times had our Chaudhries come in for two or three days instruction and, inspiration. These miniature institutes have been very helpful. Special speakers are called in, examinations in the Chaudhri course are held, lantern pictures shown and discussions held in a most fruitful way.

Apart from -the Chaudhri jalsas we had the regular Refresher Course for Local Preachers of the Conference. This lasted for over a week and was one of the best we have had. The last day, too, was crowned with the baptism of a young-Brahman seeker who had come to us and who stayed through the Course.

The new Bible School in which has been merged the old Training School at Budaun has had a good beginning. There are twelve men and six W om en students, with two men and three women teachers. We are endeavouring to work out a short course that will be directly suited to village work. In addition to the Bible subjects, there is strong emphasis ait training in village worship, training of local leadership, Indian Music, Village uplift, etc.. The educational standard is higher than previously, «nd it is hoped that we shall ultimately produce a type of worker who while llivingina strictly simple Indian way will be well qualified for the exceedingly difficult task of building the village church. Special lecturers come from time to time, and the students have the benefit o f the various meetings that are held from time to time 4n Ghaziabad Self-help is stressed, a minimum of 48 hours of garden-work being compulsory.

■ In1 the villages< Miss Forsyth and Padri Gordon, our district evangelists, have done splendid work. Miss Forsyth is now leaving us for Meerut and Muzaffarnagar, but the eloquent tributes to her fine Christian spirit, zeal and enthusiasm given at a recent jalsa indicate how large a place she has gained in the hearts of all.

During the year the Burgess Day School has made steady progress both'in numbers and efficiency. The morning worship, is held each day in the church, before separating to the various class rooms, and both in form

-and Bpirit * real progress has been made. Both in this school and in the several district schools Miss Warner has given devoted service, and her transfer to Aligarh will be a great loss to many.

2^6 DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS* REPORTS

The Ingraham Institute has had a fine year. The winds of nationalism blew quite strongly for awhile, but sympathetic administration saved us from any losses, and the gains in a new ana better attitude to the Motherland and concern for its welfare have been very-real. More and more we are coming to believe that in insisting on manual work as part of the regular training we are on the right track. We can claim for our boys that for manly independence and healthy outlook on Indian life their equal cannot be found in our mission schools. The Epworth League Camp held in November last made a great impression on those who attended. Dr. Stanley Jones’ appeals had a great response. Since that time some of the boys have been doing village work on Sundays, visiting non-Christians and giving their testimony to Christ. Let us have more of this spirit and many of our present difficulties in village work will vanish.

MEERUT DISTRICT.F . E . H en n in g e r , Superintendent

Meerut District was divided at the last Annual Conference. Two large circuits and a part of a third was taken off the old Meerut district and added to the new Ghaziabad district. This fact should be constantly kept in mind when considering this report.P o l i t i c a l S i t u a t i o n :

Very seldom does it occur that the mention of the political situation is made in such a report as this. When everything moves along smoothly in the national life, there is no need to even mention political conditions. This .year, however, things have not been tranquil. The rumbling of unrest which began months and even years ago, burst out into loud outcries and action this year. The past year has witnessed the activity of the Congress movement. The whole country has been affected, and so consequently has our work been affected. Our people were pressed on many sides to declare their affiliations and loyalties. It has been a year of testing, and, while we are not yet in a position to appraise or condemn the events, we believe certain advance has been made. The India of old is changing and, we hope, for the better.Schools:—

(1) Madison Avenue Boys’ School:—This year the Boys' School has been very fortunate in having no serious

iilness among the boys. The enrollment is now 76, with 64 of these in the Boarding. In the examinations of last May, the boys made a good record. We must give all credit for the good work to the headmaster, Mr. David, and to a loyal staff of teachers, because the principal is away for mosc of the time in district work.

(2) Howard Pleated Memoral Girls’ School.Miss Richards, Principal

“ In the Girls’ School a group of two hundred and forty children find expression for their energies in the prescribed curriculum for an Upper Middle Girls’ School and a Vernacular Training. In addition to this their definite religious interests are developing around the Charterhouse Course which is based upon the daily exercise of traits set forth in it and reflected on in class in relation to life situations The whole staff takes a very definite interest in this line of work and a genuine impression is being made on lives. The worshipful chapel room and a Library have been vitalizing factors both in the preparation of materials and the exercise of a devout spirit.

Healthy children skip and play and sing at some fixed times daring every day. New games and songs are introduced frequently to keep up a growing interest and vigour. Our .health record has shown a marked im proveraent in the past few years/’

MEERUT DISTRICT 227

District Work:—Because of the cut in appropriations we had to put off a few men from

the work. This is depressing work, but there seems to be no alternative. In spite of all the discouragements we refuse to see in it defeat, but rather God's plan and will for us. Our hats are off to our trusted preachers who steadily march on, eager to do His will. We cannot speak enough for the work of our Evangelist, Miss Forsyth. We see the fruit of her labours on every side. Hers is the stupendous task of touring the District, teaching Bible stories and taking examinations in them, attending to the sickness and other incidental necessities of the workers’ families, cheering the depressed and in general being a ‘Great heart’ to every one. Such work demands vital resources and our present evangelist has given herself to this task year in and year out. This year the strain was too great and she had to take a rest. She has recovered and is now able to continue the work.Chaudhri Course:—

At the Lahore Meeting in the summer of 1929 it was decided to place emphasis upon the development of the Chaudhries of our village. A new chaudhri course of three years in the rudiments of Christian living and teaching has been prepared, and chaudhries are encouraged to take this- Many have taken a part of this course already and interest is shown. Two meetings for chaudhries were held during the year and the results are encouraging.Village Schools:—

Miss Warner, who is in charge of Village Education for the district, writes:—

“ We have had the feeling for some time that the work in Meerut City would show more progress if we could consolidate a number of small schools We spent a great deal of time in talking but because of lack of funds, teachers, and time we hesitated. At last we all decided to launch forth in faith. We wished to pattern after the Ghaziabad School so we sent .the former Headmaster from there to Meerut to open the school. Mother Buck tells us how the Meerut Girls’ School was cradled in a stable. Our city school is true to form for it was opened in a stable which we rented near the Tahsil. We outgrew that within two weeks and moved over to a very suitable building, which we succeeded in renting very cheaply, in a M oham m edan section. There w ith in a week th e workers succeeded in getting sixteen Chamar children to come in with the Christian sweepers. Eight mohullas are represented in this school. The school is only about two months old but given an opportunity there are great possibilities in this project. We now have an enrolment of eighty and could soon pass far beyond one hundred. We need more staff and more time for supervision. There would be a steady increase in enrolment and attendance as mohullas were better worked. The children from the cantonment have not yet been induced to attend here because of the distance. There are twenty-nine more pupils there.

We have long planned such a school in Hapur but it has been hindered because of the lack of a suitable building and perhaps too because the supervisor has not been able to put enough time in there.”


MUTTRA DISTRICT.

H. C. ScHOLBERG, Superintendent.The Christian community on the District now totals 16,586. The

tecptisrns'ïbrthe year ending October 3ist, 1930 numbers 1003, of wfaohi about one-third are adults. 119 Sunday ’Stihobis Üwte ¿2421 pupfls. W »

have two Senior Ep worth Leagues with a membership of 165, and three Jr. Leagues with a membership of 134. The total of all Christian workers is 136 of whom 13 do part time voluntary work.

The Muttra and Agra Central Churches are self supporting:. At Brindaban the Pastor is also the Guru of the Ashram, and the Ashram end of the work is being supported by the Board of Home and Foreign Missions of our Church in India. The rest is paid bv the local church. Tundla pays about a third of its Pastor’s support. The rest of the men workers on the District each have raised for Self Support an average of about 12 annas per month. This is very far from the ideal toward which we are working, but we have made some progress and we are going on.

We have 22 schools on the District, big and little. In these schools there are 632 boys and 183 girls. Of these 490 are Christians and 325 non- Christians. We have now about 125 boys in the Christian Boys'Hostel and 100 girls in the Girls’ Boarding. The Clancy Memorial Boys’ High School has been partly built. That is, two sections have been built. When we get the Government grant we hope to complete three more sections. The total plan includes two more sections. One of these is a separate building for Manual Training and Agriculture, and an Assembly Hall,

On account of lack of funds and also because of illness I have been able to make only two rounds of the whole District during the year. In our attempt to build the church in local communities, we have done what we could to follow the suggestion made at the meeting of the District Superintendents in Lahore in April, 1929. That is, we have done away with the Circuit idea almost altogether. In reality we have now only four or five places that can be spoken of as Circuits. Each preacher is a Pastor and is answerable direct to the Superintendent and District Conference. Even those who have circuits are Pastors, we have no Preacher in. Charge on the District now.

During our round of first Quarterly Conferences last month, we had twenty-one Quarterlies, and one more to hold after we return. Each Pastor sits in these meetings with his church leaders about him. Only one brother bemoaned the fact that he had been in mission service for thirty- five years and this was the first time that he has sat alone in this Quarterly Conference. That dear brother failed to see the man in the midst of whom he was sitting. We cannot herd sheep riding on a camel. This brother had no leaders ready for examination.

The training of Chaudharies or Leaders has begun on the District, and we already can see some signs of fruit. It is only in this last round of Quarterlies that I have been able to hold any examinations. Indeed it is only since our last District Conference that the workers have caught the vision of this kind of work. All have not caught it yet. In Muttra and Agra I have not yet been able to conduct any examinations, but in the other 19 Quarterlies thirteen places presented candidates for examination. In these thirteen places 49 leaders appeared and won a total of 96 points.

In many places on the District Christmas was observed with very good results. Hindus and others are beginning to realize that there are Christians in their midst. This has meant persecution in some places, but we are not disheartened thereby. We know that in this way Christ is being known. We expect to observe Good Friday and Easter also. There have been a few Christian marriages and burials. We expect to let all Christians know that we do have such services, and when they actually see what they are, we believe they will gradually become more popular than the Hindu rites.

We have one weakness in our District The workers on the Muttra District know how to preach, and they love it. The Superintendent himself loves it. But we are beginning to realize that it is better to teach one person something than to preach a sermon to a large crowd, and h^ye them all go away and forget what we said. We are trying to get all the

MUTTRA DISTRICT 229

workers to teach the people Bible verses, heartfelt prayers, the ten Commandments, Bible stories, and other useful things as they are able to receive them.

We have not quite* got round to have every worker’ s wife teach a school, but we are working toward that goal. We are arranging to have regular services of worship and teaching every week in places where we have thirty or more Christians living, and all Christians visited by the worker every week. We regret that our workers have such large parishes,—most of them having from 25 to 30 villages, and a few as many as fifty.

Our District Conference was a season of spiritual refreshing. It was a good Conference. Work among the Chamars is opening up very encouragingly. Three places report a thousand inquirers each and another one about five hundred.

The special features of this District that are doing good work, and are growing are the Brindaban Hospital, and Ashram, the Blackstone Missionary Institute in Muttra and the Boys High School, and the Holman institute in Agra. Special reports of this work will appear elsewhere.

We are thankful to be in this work, and we are looking forward to a year of even greater activity than anything we have experienced in the past.

230 DlSTRIGT SUPERINTENDENTS’ REPORTS

MUZAFPARNAGAR DISTRICT.

R o bert John , Superintendent.Our New Responsibility:—

In the beginning of the year 1930 we were transferred from Buland- shahr to Muzaffamagar and reached our new appointment on the 15th February. The Local Christian community gave us a warm welcome On February 27th the first preacher’s meeting was held and future plans of work and itinerating were made, From March, tour in the district was begun and to the end of October, I have visited all the circuits thrice, four times and even five times and have been into the villages in all the district centres and have had the privilege of serving in those places.Our Staff and Numbers.

According to last year's report we had 23,346 Christian. Of these 536 died during the year and 1081 were received into the church from men, women and children. Our community now numbers 23909 who live in 434 different villages. To instruct and shepherd this enormous number there is a small band of only 23 workers.Bibie Stories and Chaudhri Course.

We are glad to report that this year our men, women and children, obtained 14,244 points in Bible Stories Our Religious Education Secretary was new to the work. Had he been an experienced man, certainly there would have been many more points. As regards the Chaudhri Course, we have to acknowledge with regret that we could not do as much in this respect as was required of us. Only 25 Chaudhries have passed in the course for the first year. There are 35 others who have passed in broken portions. But we are not discouraged by this small result and trust that next year we will reach our goal. When we have begun it, we will bring this to a glorious end.We had to refuse Baptisms.

Our hearts are sad as we recollect the invitations of certain villages for baptisms. We did this because we had no means of instructing and shepherding the converts. Caste people came to us this year in greater numbers than previously. We wrote to our neighbouring missionaries and

other friends to find suitable work for them, should they be baptized. But from every place the answers were in the negative. Therefore, with great reluctance, we had to refuse them baptism. We do not exactly know what to do for such people so that they may not be heart broken and leave us in despair.Retreat Meeting.

We gathered all our preachers for two days at one place and spent 2 days in quietness, consultation about work and asking for Divine Wisdom and Guidance in our work. The rest of soul and the nearness of the presence of our Lord and Master was a great blessing and we feel that this will result in enthusiastic service for him. We all recognised our shortcomings and mended our ways, every heart was full of joy and spiritual zeal. God be praised for the blessings He lays in store for His people.Chaudhri Refresher Course.

This year, in addition to sending of our preachers to Ghaziabad for the Refresher Course, we had a Refresher Course for our Chaudhries. One day, before our district conference began, 100 Chaudhries gathered at Muzaffarnagar. For the first meeting of this Refresher Course, we had Rev. William Dye, Dean of Refresher Courses, as leader. Mr. Dye impressed the minds of all of our Chaudhries and Chaudhrans, by showing them the slides of the Life of Christ. Frequently, we put questions to these village people and we are glad to say that the incidents of the Life of Christ which were shown to them by means of the Magic Lantern were remembered by them in an intelligent way. The next morning Rev. William Dye presented the need of separate and consecrated plans of worship in the villages and laid stress on the worship in the villages. All those present were convinced that there should be places of worship in each village and that the main responsibility rests upon the local congregations. We feel sure that this will bear n. good fruit in the future. Thus, we managed for four meetings of our Chaudhries. But the number present at the last two meetings was small Nevertheless, we are convinced that all these village leaders have returned with new visions and new resolutions. Our hope is that these village leaders may recognise their responsibilities and mav see new visions of the new dav that is drawing and may become o"r helpers in this glorious work of the Kingdom. We have firmly resolved that provided we are left to work in this place, next year, we will whole-heartedly put ourselves under this great work* and we will reach our goal.

Our Chaudhri Meeting and District Conference.On the noon of the 18th November, 1930 we had a Chaudhri Meeting.

More than 200 people were present at this occasion and our church was full to overflowing. The programme was fine and adapted to the needs of the Chaudhries. The village Christians carried out the whoie programme themselves and as they said something or sang a hymn, the radiancy of their faces reflected the joy in the inner parts. This meeting was presided over by their old friend and relisrious leader, the Revd. Wm. Dye, who was thus acting in place of the Bishop. Our experience tells us that when we value such things in our village people, their zeal is kindled and the spirit of docility is increased. At the end, when the time for collection came, in order each Chaudhri stood up( presented his gift for the Lord on the table and went back from the other side. Total collection raised at this time was Rs. 38. I know that I was not pleased with this small amount, but it gave me joy of heart that in this first step we have reached thus far, and we hope in the future that we will continue to progress till we reach the goal.

MUZAFFARNAGAR DISTRICT 231


After this,.cyir District Conference work began. We are glad that there was no quarrel or case to be decided.' At the same time our joy was increased by the fact that all Zenana and male workers were present in health and no memorial service was felt necessary, the Conference Relation Committee and Committee on Memoirs were not used. God be praised

The following1 men of God came and helped us in our work:—Revds. Williams Dye, D. W. Tewari, J. W. Alexander, M. S. Budden, R. Gardner, Amar Dass F E Henninger and W. A Revis. We are grateful to each of these. We are at a loss to decide who was the best, as we find that each excelled the other. To cap the climax that renowned and indefatigable evangelist Dr- E. Stanley Jones was present with us in these days. Every morning he spoke to us and every evening for 5 days, he delivered lectures in the Edward Sanatan Dharam High School for non- Christians.

These days every body has Dr. Jones’ name on his lips. But the hearts have been touched by the word and Spirit of God. We pray that great results from the work may soon come out We cannot help eulogizing the help we received from our good friend B. Amar Nath Gupta, Head Master, Edward Sanatan Dharam High school, who freely gave his school for these lectures and himself undertook to decorate and arrange the plan..for these meetings. We were busy with our District Conference work, and the Head Master every evening got chairs in their places and had. them taken into the class room every morning. This can be imagined, what a tremendous work it was for five days. The sprinkling of water and other expenses were carried by him. May the numbers of such noble spirited friends increase who cement friendships between Christians and non-Christians.

One week’s Campaign and Revival Months.For one week we were in the campaign of selling gospel portions and

bringing the message of Salvation to the needy. The C.M.S. missionaries and our brothers and sisters in Khatauli all joined forces with us in this week. The Gospel was preached in many villages and Mohallas. In some places slides on the Life of Christ were shown by means of the Magic Lantern.

In continuation with this, our Revival month began. In one week our people held 492 special meetings in 437 villages and mohallas. Gospel was preached to 6,756 people in one month only, we sold two New Testaments, 1,029 Gospel portions, 485 Bhajan Books and distributed 7593 tracts. We are glad to report that we do not finish this campaign on the expiry of this month. The work is carried through the year. The result for the year is:— 2 Bibles, 4 New Testaments, 1940 Portions, 680 Bhajan Books sold and 12,756 tracts distributed.

We are quite sure that the Lord will add blessings to this humble and small effort of ours and the seed sown will germinate in due course.

The Lord be praised Who uses His servant so wonderfully in such days of difficulties. His name be praised now and evermore.

What we Raised This YearOur total collections are as follows:—

Self SupportWarne Baby Fold ..District Chaudhri MeetingFrom a friend in India for special work

Rs. 2,513-8-0120- 0-038-0-0

100 - 0-0

Total Rs. 2,771-8-0

ROHTAK DISTRICT.A m a r D a s , Superintenden .

The Rohtak District has passed the second mile of its life. But it is not a helpless babe of two years. It has shown signs of life that conies from Christ its Master ana King.

We have proceeded faithfully with the objectives fixed at last Conference We are devoting ourselves to the building of a self-conscious church with its natural adjuncts of self-support and self-propagation. We are grateful to our Lord who has made our work successful in many respects. There have been many instances which show that the building of the church in this District has developed satisfactorily. To be brief i can not but quote two instances. One was at the time of our District Conference. Our Chaudhries came from all over the district. We did not pay any railway or food expenses. They bore all that themselves and gave us Rs 26 for self support. The day our beloved Chaudhries t leading laymen) were with us we took out a procession in the city. These poor, uneducated, timid villagers surprised the educated and prejudiced town dwellers of Rohtak by their candour and zeai and love for Christ as they shouted loud choruses of “ Jai” “ Jai” (victory) for Jesus. They were unabashed and bore testimonies of the goodness of the Lord before every one. Is it not a healthy sign of the self-consciousness which is comihg in India. The other instance was a big Jalsa (spec.al meeting) in one of the remotest villages of the District. Out on a Kutcha and dusty road lies the village Panjabi Khor, the seat of our meeting. Musical parties from all the four directions came singing and playing on their instruments. This reminded one of the text:— -‘Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord» unto the testimony of Israel to give thanks unto the name of the Lord (Ps. 122:4) Our distinguished visitors were:—Bishop, Mrs. and Miss McConnell, Bishop and Mrs. J. W- Robinson, Dr. E. Stanley Jones, and Rev.S. W. Clemes. An interesting programme was gone through entirely by our village Christians. That day the village was ail eclat and a strange enthusiasm was vivid. The meeting lasted for 2 hours, and there wat> an uncommon quietness. Our people expressed their great joy by bringing Rs. 15-6 as gift for the Lord besides two coloured turbans for our bishops. This also is a sign that our people are growing in self-consciousness.

We taught the full course to our people during the year. It is gratifying to note that we showed a marked progress in this aspect of our work. Last year we gained 7499 points while during the year we ciiiribed up to more than lb ,000 points.

The sale of literature has been successful. We have sold gospel portions during the Melas and during the week of special Evangelism. During the week we joined forces with the Cambridge Mission. All workers and laymen in Rohtak became not only colporteurs but the messengers of -the glad tidings based on actual experience in life. .This has been a great method and we feel sure that the Lord will bless the seed sown.

Dr. E. Stanley Jones, the world Evangelist, was very gracious in giving one week to Rohtak. It may be surprising to some, but all the plans for his visit were made by our non-Christian friends. The Town Hall was given free for the lectures and the District Board loaned us chairs without any cost. Our indefatigable secretary was Lala Nemi Chand, Pleader, Rohtak. The week was a memorable one in Rohtak. Dr. Stanley Jones had to go through a heavy programme. He spoke twice daily» once in the .morning or noon for the students of the High Schools and Intermediate College and in the evening public lectures. The interest all through was great and sustained. At the close of his last lecture, one -of the lawyers bore out this'testimony that ‘ ‘they were all inwardly converted.” Can .

ROHTAK DISTRICT 23S

there still be any doubt that Dr. Stanley Jones was not needed in Rohtak. Since Ids visit the educated classes are very interested in the Message of Christ and we are praying and feel sure that there be many who will openly hail Jesus as their Lord and King.

'Hie Chaudhries are being trained to assume leadership in their local congregations The first year course is finished in a few places. In selecting our Chaudhries we have taken care to elect young leaders as they seem to be the hope of the future, and it is they who see “ visions” of the future. We owe much to the untiring efforts of our co-workers who are spending themseives in the work of training and teaching our chaudhries

Our Medical Work:—Mrs. Amar Das, being a trained doctor, has opened a small dispensary in Rohtak and she takes out medicines on daura. The need for medical relief is great. It opens the way in houses hitherto inaccessible and the spirit of service and sympathy helps in creating a favourable atmosphere for evangelisation. We are very grateful to the Lord for this combination in the District.

Our Needs:—If one were to look at the map of the Rohtak District he wi)l atonce feel that Rohtak is a strategic centre. Good roads on all sides is an advantage. Doors of opportunities are flung open. Need for evangelisation was never so great. The need of a district centre seems imperative. I do not at all see the economy in paying rents for houses and not building our own centre. If tha Methodist Church has come to stay in Rohtak, the sooner we build the better.

We earnestly seek your co operation and ask you to remember us m your prayers as we move forward in the establishment of Gods’ Kingdom in this district.


ROORKEE DISTRICT.

W. A. R e v is , Superintendent.At the end of January we came to the Roorkee District as a raw

recruit in missionary work,—a rooky to Roorkee. The prospect was pleasant as we looked across the plain from the Mission bungalow at the mountains, beginning with the foothills and reaching to the roof of the world. They suggest the words of the Psalmist: “ I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills.”

Our first task was to go about the district and meet our eight thousand and more Christians. Alas, we found that many of them were not there. Repeated cuts in income have led to a thinning out of the Mission forces, and where the people are left without shepherds, many go back into their former state. It is hardly to be expected that the workers themselves are not affected in morale by the enforced retreat. (In a parenthetical statement we give the results of an attempt to obtain accurate figures of our Roorkee Christian community. We asked each preacher in charge to go around his circuit and see the people. Those who could not be found, or who openly confessed themselves non-Christians were not taken off the register, but they were not counted. The result of this survey showed 8,781 Christians, a reduction of twenty-five percent and more in the figures given in the annual report.)

To encourage the workers we prepare for the future and to gather in the lost we conceived to be our task For our encouragement, the Lord sent us a gracious revival in our District Conference. It began and continued in prayer. The prophet of the Lord was Rev. M. W Branch of Moradabaa. He told us he saw a little cloud, like a man’s hand, which would break in blessing on the Conference. The Biblical test of a true prophet is that his word comes to pass Jer. 28: 9. Our Love Feast .the second Sunday was a feast of divine love, of which we all partook. We give

God all the praise. We feel that a part of our God given task has been accomplished. We have all received a new vision of the possibilities of grace.Preparing for the future.

Our Bishop in personal correspondence has been pleased to refer to ours as a forward-looking district. Without proper facilities for educating the boys and girls of our Christians we can make no adequate plans for a future Church and here we would quote from the report of Miss C. E. Hoffman, Principal of the Roorkee Girls’ School. “ The past year will always be remembered by the great outstanding event, the new school-house. Part of the grant from Government came, and so there were funds enough to build the main hall, six class rooms and the verandahs. Bishop Robinson, when here in August, laid the key-stone of the arch of the main hall door, and now the building is finished, ready for use. Only those who know what it is to hold school in crowded, unsanitary quarters can know the joy of having large, airy class-rooms. The main hall is used for chapel exercises, Sunday School, Junior Church, and until the building is completed, it will be used for a class-room.

“ Besides the school house we have accomplished much else in the building line: one new compound wall two short walls, the much needed cook-house for the bungalow, and some other walls have been raised two feet for added security

“ Again our school won in the nter-schools Athletic Contest, so that our name is first on the new shield.

“ Twenty-three girls will be ready to join the church on Easter. Our District Conference was a spiritual treat for all, and a new interest is being shown in deeper things. The girls are asking questions and thinking as never before. A prayer band meeting, where attendance is optional, and sometimes reminds us of some old time prayer meetings we have attended.

“ We have had very little sickness this year, but have been busy building up the girls who are underweight. These have responded so well that we hope to have all up to normal soon.

“ A number of new children have come from the villages, entering school in July. If our patrons could see the change in the children after even a few months in the school, they would realize in a new way what the investment of a few dollars means when it is put into lives. Even if they cannot see these children, they must be conscious of the prayers of these they are saving and preparing to help make the “ New India" fit to take her place among the nations of the world.”

Inasmuch as some of the lower class boys are sharing the new educational facilities with the girls, Miss Hoffman’s report also covers some of the boys work. Without caring equally for boys and girls it is quite evident that we shall not do what we should in an educational way. What we have done for the boys is a beginning in the right direction, but much more must be done. This past year by tearing down a wall, and extending another, we have doubled the capacity of the Boys’ Hostel and can properly accommodate fifty boys. We have increased our Boarding School from twenty-four to thirty-two boys this year. We have been handicapped in our school work in that two of the boys went home and returned to the school infected with small-pox, thus imposing a quarantine of three weeks on the rest of the boys. Fortunately all recovered, and the health of the School is now good, as before the epidemic. The spiritual tone of the School is also good. The boys have learned to pray in public, and more than once they have monopolized the praying of the mid-week_ service in Central Church. Given the opportunity, there is material in Roorkee District so that the boys may match the girls in educational attainments. We appeal to the Educational authorities of this Conference to devise some means whereby this possibility may become actual.

ROORKEE DISTRICT 235

Before leaving the subject of our School work we would like to bring out another phase of it. Samson propounded a riddle from the sight of a nest of honey in the carcase of a lion: “ Out of the strong came forth sweetness.” One of the most pitiful and yet striking objects of Christian service in India are its lepers. There is an asylum for such in the care of the Mission in Rurki. And out of these seemingly hopeless surroundings there are now five girls and three boys in our schools. One of these admitted this year was a boy about whose physical condition some doubt was entertained. Acting on the advice of Major Tait. the Civil Surgeon, we sent this boy and one other to the Indian Military Hospital for a series of four tests. You can imagine with what interest we watched the result of these examinations, and with what relief and joy we heard the final verdict, Clean! We now have a deeper insight as to what the word meant to the subject, his friends, and society when Jesus said to such, “ Be thou clean!” We also feel that in this work for the relief and cure of lepers, we are following in His footsteps. '

In looking for the future we have engaged in improving and enlarging our Mission buildings. In Mussoorie we have completed an addition of four rooms, each sixteen feet square, with hall and bathrooms, for the housing of a pastor of the Dennis Memorial Church, Since Mussoorie is a health resort, it is much sought during the six months of hot weather, and the value of living quarters is greatly enhanced thereby. And since the main activities of this Church are during those months, it is felt that a parsonage will assure the future of the church for the use of an English or an Indian congregation, or both.

In Rurki we have remodelled at small cost an old line of buildings known as Training quarters. By adding three other rooms, one large one with ceiling fourteen feet high, and making the whole face the hills, we have provided living quarters for two families, the larger suite we trust will accommodate a future Indian district superintendent of Roorkee District.

In Mangalore we have repaired and properly fitted for use as a Church a mission building which has for twelve years been used as a private school by an enterprising Indian master. Here we hope that not only during the week will Christian instruction be given to these boys, but a regular Church service may be held each Sunday, and other meetings for giving the Gospel message to Mangalore.The Ingathering.

In the work of ingathering we have not made as much headway as could be desired. When the Roman conquerors of Britain first landed on her shores, the cliffs around were covered with savages waiting with their superior numbers to overwhelm the invaders. Then they saw a strange sight. The Romans first sacrificed to their gods, then took a look towards Rome, and then they put torch to their own ships and burnt them. Thus they had no means of returning and they must conquer or die. When the savage Britons saw what had been done, and realized the spirit of their invaders, they lost heart and fled in panic. I f we Christians had the spirit of these old Romans, and properly applied it, the conquest of this country for Christ would be in sight. In all our contact with our Indian brethren we have tried to treaty them as partners, and as if the enterprise in which we are engaged is theirs as much as ours.

In those places of our district which are more in touch with modern life, there has been considerable activity this year. The palm is due to the Dehra Dun Church Without any central place to gather for worship their untiring pastor. Rev. Din Diyal, has gone on his bicycle from piace to place, and has added to the membership ninety-six persons, an increase of twenty per cent in the year. With the help of Rev. J. W. Alexander we held a week of intense evangelistic effort in this circuit during December. We believe that much good was done, and many helpers united with us in this effort. A subscription list is being circulated, and it is hoped that the

236 DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS' REPORTS

desire of these people may be met in having a Church building in which to meet and worship. Under the ministry of Rev. Khub Chand, the Mansell Memorial Hall of Landour was crowded with worshippers so much so that a larger room was needed to accommodate them. It is our hope that the larger Kulri Church will be put into use by them next season. During the present winter, a Hindustani service is being managed in Kulri Church, Mussoorie, by the Indian residents of the various denominations. It is to be hoped that the Rurki Church will soon follow the example set by the two circuits above mentioned. There are already signs of an increased interest.

The work among the country circuits has been largely in the hands of Rev J. W. Alexander, whose large experience ably qualifies him for it. I trust the Conference will call for his report to be made a part of this district’s report.

On the work among the women, Miss A. Richards, who has both the Rurki and the Muzaffarnagar districts in charge, reports as follows: “ The past year with its political movement in India gives us a change of making a greater contribution to our annual reports. In this new atmosphere there is opportunity of giving the Gospel message, as in much time spent in studying the methods and knowing the minds of our educated Indian women, I have come to feel that behind the screen of a struggle for political freedom, there is a deep longing for something more substantial, that is, for life eternal. At such a time the Gospel message appeals to their minds.

“ Our Bible women as usual have been responsible for work in the mohallas,—visiting the sick, and teaching bible stories. They have often been out in camp with me in visiting villages. They are also a great help to their husbands in village work. At the trade exhibitions and at religious fairs our women workers have been a great help in distributing tracts and bible portions. I have made every effort this past year to make my little home at Muzaffarnagar a comfortable home for our workers, and I am glad to say that many sick ones, and those weary with home duties, came and found shelter.

“ For the interest of our Temperance work, we have adopted a mela system at our district conference, by which we have raised Rs. 143-8 within the year for the National Headquarters Building for our women workers, in Delhi. Our women and men have helped in donating little gifts as garments, and other things for these sales of work.

“ Our village schools though small in number are progressing. There are eight of these at present.

“ There is a great need in these days of educated women workers to deal with our educated non-Christian women, with whom our present bible women on account of their poor qualifications cannot deal. It is my greatest desire and prayer that God may help our educated young women to get a vision of this great opportunity.”

ROORKEE DISTRICT 237

B. Standing Committees and Boards.

Report on the State of the Church.Hamare dil khushi aur shukrguzari se bhare hue hain ki hamari Con

ference ki kalisiyai halat din ba-din bihtar hot! jati hai. Ta’dadi naqshe ke dekhne se ma’lum hua ki hamari Conference ki kalisiya ka shumar bhi imsal guzre sal se ziyada hai.

Hamari kalisiya Ruhdni baton men bhi taraqqi kar rahi hai; guzre sal se imsal kalisiya ke shuraka muqarrara khwandagi se ziyada waqif hain aur bahut si mushkilat ka s6 mn6 karte hue Masin ke liye Maslh ki sha- hSdat dete rahe hain. ]£huda ki badshahat roz ba-roz taraqqi-pizir hai.

r J. W. S in g h , Committee: < L. H. S a m p s o n ,

( M . S . B u d d e n .

Self-support ki Report waste 1930.Ham ]£hudawand ka shukr karte hain ki is sal hamari ummed se

ziyada Self-support men numayan taraqqi hui hai.District Superintendents sahiban ki report se zahir hai ki din ba-din

taraqqi hoti jati hai kai jagah barakat ke bartan rakhe gae, aur hamare g^nw ke garib Masihi is ko achchha samajhte aur kai jagah aisa ma’lum hfil hai ki chand karguzar khass Self-support par hi kam karne lage hain. Jalson ki taraf se himmat-afza taraqqi nazar ane lag! hai yahan tak ki guzre sal se dugni &madani jalson ke zari’e hui hai. Chaudhri log taiyar kiye ja rahe hain: ki pastor ki gair-hiizri men apni kalisiyaon men 'ibadat ka intizam kalisiya khud kar sake.

Central kalisiyaon ne bhi apna qadam Age bayhaya hai, gairatmand Laymen sahiban ne kam karne men aur dihdti kalisiyaon ke sambhalne men hissa liya hai, aur kharchkarne ko taiyar hain.

Zail ki tajawiz ap ke samne pesh ki jati haio ki jo Self-support ki taraqqi ki ba’is ho sakti hain, Committee sifarish karti hai ki is ko isti’mal men lawen.

1. Har dihati kalisiyaon men barakat ke bartan rakbe jawen.2. Dihati ta’lim ka paimana kushada kiya jae.3 . Jo a’la ta’lim pane ke laiq larke haio, unhen College tak pahuncha-

ya jae.4 . Dihati lafkon aur digar Masihi jawanon ko bijli, Motor wag. ka

kam sikhayd jae, aur dastkari ke karkhane khole jdeo, jahan wuh dastkari sikhen ki kalisiya ki taraqqi ho.

5 Agar mumkin ho, jahan jahan bare bare karkhane hain Masihi quarters qaim kiye jaeo, ki wahan naukari pesha rahen, aur wahan un ki nigrini aur ta’lim ka intizam kiya jae.

6. K a m karne walon ko jaldi jaldi tabdil na kiya jae, aur karguzaron ka tabadla kalisiyaon ki razdmandi par kiya jawe.

7. Jo kalisiya qabil hain, un men Masihi panchayat ke Official Board kalisiya se banae jaen, ki tamam chanda Steward sahiban ke hath se kha- zanchi ke hath men awe.

8 . Jahan kfirguzdr nahis pahunch sakte hain. wahan Chaudhri taiyar kiye jawen ki Pastor ki gair-hazri men kalisiya ko sambhal saken.

9. JalsoQ ka intizam kiya jawe ki jalsoQ meg nazrana chafhana sikheg.

Zail ke mauqa’ par hadiya aur nazrana liya jawe.(а ) D. S. sahib ke daure ke waqt( б ) Miss sahiba ke daure ke waqt.(c) Masihi shadi ki rasm ke waqt( d) Baptisma ke waqt.( e) ’Ibadat ke waqt, aur fasl ke waqt.( f ) Fasl ke waqt.

5hudawand wuh din jald lawe ki Hind ki kalisiya apne panw par khari ho jawe.

R . J o h n ,S. S. W il k in s o n , U m m e d M a s ih .

Tamadduni khidmat.Ham is bat ko pahchante hain ki tamadduni khidmat Masihi fchidmat

ka ek zaruri :unsar hai. Is liye hamara farz hai ki is khidmat men hatt- ul-maqdfir koshish karen.

Dr. Benson Baker sahib ne Rs 150 is fchidmat men hausila-afzai karne ke liye ’ata farmae hain aur mumkin hai ki is se bhi ziyada 'atiya mil jae ba-sharte ki ham is khidmat men kuchh karke dikhaen.

Lihaza hamari ’arz hai ki jaisa par sal faisla hua th^ imsal bhi Rs. 25 us kSrguzar ko diya jae jo is khidmat men koi khass k6m karke dikhde. Ib amr ko janchne ke liye ek Committee Padri Dye s£hib, Amar Das, aur Principal Devadasan sahib ki muqarrar ki jae ki yih in’am kis ko diya jae. Hamare shuraka 'amali mazamin is mauzu’ par likhen aur mundarja i bala Committee ke faisla par bihtarin mazmun ko panch rupiya ki kit&ben in'am di jaeQ.

STANDING COMMITTEES AND BOARDS 239

Report of Board of Home and Foreign Missions.Khudd ka shukr ho ki imsal is Board ke zari’e se tin maqSmat, ya’ne

Bhabua, Brindaban aur Calcutta men kam kamyabi ke sath hua. Bhabua ka kam Padri Nabidad Khan, District Superintendent ke zer i nigrani hai aur un ki report se ma’ lum hota hai ki wahan ke kam mejj ¿yanda ke liye achchhi kamy&bi ki surat hai.

Brindaban ka kam Mr. A. C. Chakarvati, B. D. ke hath men hai jo ki bari kamyabi ke sath ho raha hai. Asbram ines Bengali log Masih ki ta ’lim sunte aur 'amal bhi karte hain aur baji kamydbi ki surat nazar a rahi hai.

Calcutta men jo Ashram hai wuh Rev. K. K. Chakarvati ke hath men hai jis se kamy&bi ki ummed nazar ati hai.

Imsal is Board ko North West India Conference ki taraf se Rs. 176 bheje gae haiQ. Hamara farz hai ki ham sab milkar in jagahon ke liye hatt-ul- maqdur mali imdad karen aur apni rozana du’aon men in maqamdt ko y^d rakhen taki i^huda is Board ke kull Ashram ko barakat bakhshe taki us ka jalal aur bhi ziyada zfihir hota rahe.

i B. S . Sy d n e y ,J . W. L a r t iu s , U m m e d M a s ih .

India Sunday School Union ki Report, 1930.Committee l£hudä ki hamd o ta’rif karte hüe is Union ki taraqqi kä

bayän karti hai ki is ne 55 baras ke daur men nihäyat taraqqi ki hai aur tamäm Hind ke bachchon ki zarüriyät kö rafa’ karne ki koshish ki, ki ayanda kalisiya men yihi rukn honge aur har dam yihi koshish hai ki har

240 STANDING COMMITTEES AND BOARDS

ek bachcha Masíh Yisú’ ki muhabbat men mazbút! se qáim ho jáwe, aur Masíh kí mánind chamke aur us kl jalálí b'.dsh ihat ke phailáne men yihí bachche ek ljháss wasíla howen. Hamárí Conference men 3 Sunday School Secretaries y i ustád St. Andrews Teacher Training College, Coonoor ke ta’ lím-yáfta haiQ. Ham mashkúr haio ki yih Union hamáre S School ke kám ke chaláne ke liye káfí samán muhaiyá kart! hai.

Committee ke sámne chand reports áín aur un par gaur karne se ma’lúm hotá hai ki Delhi Central Church imsál Central Sunday School Shield kí haqqdár hai aur khud Delhi Church ko di gal, aur Village Sunday School Shield, M eerut ko di gai. Kull chanda Rs. 75-2-0 húá.

Committee kí du’á hai ki Khudá hamárí Conference meg Sunday School ke kám par barakat bakhshe aur har ek Sunday School sharik ko apná sachchá khádim banáwe.

J. W . S in g h ,

C. Special Committees.The Report of the Joint Board of Religious Education of

North West India Conference.We have had a wonderful year and we thank God for the amount of

progress that has been made in many directions.The Evangelists have given their report so we will confine this report

to the schools.Perhaps first and foremost we should mention our five thriving Junior

Churches. Here the boys and girls from A class to twelve years of age are learning to “ worship God in spirit and in truth.” I wish that you might worship with these little tots some Sunday. I wish that you could hear them pray. Perhaps you would say as the children do many times after the service, “ We Love Junior Church. That was such a good story.” Four of these churches are connected with boarding schools. While one gets its members from the mohulla schools in Ghaziabad. These Junior Churches, in which nearly four hundred fifty children worship, are the incubators of the Indian Church in this section. We hope that in ten or fifteen years these children will prove to be substantial, reliable, active, members of the churches in the conference.

The Charterhouse Programme has been experimented with throughout the year, although some schools have taught the Clayton- Pelly series throughout. Others have followed the new Charterhouse Programme courageously and thoroughly, while those who are not quite satisfied with it have introduced some new courses that seemed to be needed. In all schools we believe that the training in ideals as well as the teaching of the Bible has been taken seriously.

The Junior, Intermediate, and Senior Leagues are training the children for leadership in the church.

Our aim throughout is that of training Christ-like personalities, which is the surest foundation for our on-coming Indian Church The principle on which we have been working is that of appreciation. Once a person appreciates an ideal, such as honesty and purity, he is captured with a desire to possess that ideal. If he truly desires to nothing stands in the way of his possessing it for we introduce him to a great helper and Friend who is more anxious than he himself is that he become honest and good.

There is all the difference in the world in making boys and girls good and making them want to be good. One is working from the outside in and the other from the inside out. The former does not get very far while the latter really works.

The highest point for many of our young people in this year's programme was the Epworth League Institute, where one-hundred fifty-one Boys and girls and thirty-nine leaders experienced a deepening of their spiritual lives. If you could have heard the testimonies around the camp fire and if you could see the difference it has made in the schools to which these young peple returned, you would agree that the Epworth League Institute is one of the best agencies for furthering God's Kingdom here in India.

In connection with this it was voted in our Religious Education Board meeting that all pastors who are working with young people and who can come without expense to the Institute will be welcome next year.

We are not satisfied with the E. L. score cards so it was voted that a committee composed of Miss Richards, Miss Bradley, Mr Templin and Miss Palmer go into the matter and make sugestions to Mr. King.

Mrs. Pace and the Rev. Amar Dass were elected to be members of the Institute Commission. The Institute officers were elected as follows—

Rev. Amar Dass, Dean, of the camp. Rev. William Dye, Dean of boys. Mrs. Templin, Dean of girls. Rev. R. T. TempUn, Registrar. Miss Bobb, Secretary, and Mr. Pace, Business manager.

Rev- Amar Dass and Miss Palmer were elected as members of the Area Council of Religious Education.

A committee of five was elected to collect, select and adopt Religious Education material which should be translated and ask the Literature Committee to publish it.

We have started on a new year with high hopes and aspirations. God grant that next conference may see even greater progress.

P . E. P a l m e r , Secretary.

242 SPECIAL COMMITTEES

Report of the Joint Literature CommitteeThe purpose of the Literature Committee has been to aid in the trans

lation and publication of literature in Hindi and Hindustani, and also to spread information concerning books and magazines already available. During the year the Chairman of the Committee, Miss Warner, attended a meeting of the All-India Literature Committee in Delhi. Reports were given there of the work which is being done all over India. During the years from 1924 to 1929 inclusive, the All-India Literature Committee received from the W. F. M. S., Rs. 10,768-8-0 for the publishing of books. The Committee spent 8,257-7-0 in printing books, in Urdu, Hindi, Tamil,

. Kanarese, Telegu, Bengali, Gujarati, Marathi, and Santali. The literature published has varied from Children’s stories and Primer, through Village Song Books, to aiding in the printing of the Methodist Discipline. Many of the books printed have been sold, and up to January 1,1980, there had been refunded Rs. 1,699. Deducting from the funds the expenses of Committee travel and incidentals there remained December 31, 1929. a Balance of Rs. 2,656-1-0. It is expected that most of the money spent for books will come again into the Fund.

This much is given to indicate that the Joint Literature Committee is on a sound financial basis, and has resources to carry out what it may plan.

We have been fortunate in having on the Committee, the Editor of the “ Kaukab i Hind” . We depend on him for giving weekly a feast of mental and spiritual food. Some of this is of temporary interest, but many things should be given permanent form. We understand that the Editor, Mr. H. S. Peters, is preparing a booklet of the Ghazals which have appeared in the “ Kaukab i Hind.” He asks your co-operation by sending in for publication material prepared by and for children.

Another member, Mr. Amar Das, a former Editor of the “ Kaukab i Hind” , has given much of his time to correcting the Urdu of a number of the books published by the Committee from this Conference.

Miss Palmer has been interested in publication of material related to Religious Education. At her suggestion it was resolved that this Committee ask the All-India Literature Committee for funds to publish in Urdu, the Morning Watch and Epworth League Topics for the whole year, when these are translated by a committee of the Board of Religious Education.

Miss Schaefer reported other material for religious education under translation, but her report will be given by the Committee on Music Collection and Drama translation.

Miss Patrick is working on the translation of the five books of Hindi Funnies into Urdu.

Miss Warner has prepared and published a Primer of children’s rhymes, the Lullaby Book, and the second Primer is now in Press. She also has ready five books of Bible stories, to be published during the year if possible, each book to be well illustrated with pictures, and suitable for use among children and adults who can read simple Urdu and Hindi. She is also preparing a book of Fables.

Miss Justin has in hand manuscripts for eight other children’s books. These will, of course, be scrutinized for defects in Urdu by members of the Literature Committee before being published. The list includes the Book of Foxes, the Book of Elephants, the Selfish Fox, Sonu and His Little Garden, the Most Beautiful Goat, Chhoti Mai Gari, etc. Already published is a small Primer of three stories, while Little Mohan and the

Crocodile, and Boys of the Bible, a Riddle Book are now in Press. Reprints of other books published a few years ago are how ready (or in Press), Little Fat Sambo and Peter Rabbit, and Three Bears.

In the matter of spreading knowledge concerning Literature already available there is much that the Committee can do. Your chairman acts as Book editor for the Moga teachers Journal. She has notified by post all school principals of new publications likely to interest them.

From the Book Committee of the National Christian Council has come a request for information. You are all invited to consider this and inform your Literature Committee of any suggestions you may have.

1. Wuh kaun kaun kitaben hain jo maujud haia aur dih&t ke liye* mufid sabit hui hain?

2. Wuh kaun kitaben hain jin ko ham asan boli men taiyar karen?etc.

We have heard from the Board of Education that Government is to undertake a plan to remove illiteracy in the U. P., among the youth at least When our Christian people become able to read a little what books have we to suggest to them? What books should we have? The Joint Literature Committee asks your help that this may be a year of planning and of accomplishment.

Ca t h e r in e L . Ju s t in .

244 REPORT OP THE JOINT LITERATURE COMMITTEE.

U. P. Christian Council ki ReportU. P. Christian Council ke jalse Allahabad men Aoril 8 aur 9, 1930 ko

hüe.Is Council men Mumalik i Muttahida ki kalisiyäon aur mishanoQ ke

numäyande sharik hain. Is Council ke maqäsid hasb i zail haiß:—(а) Tamäm Masihi kalisiyäog aur mishanog ke darmiyän bähami

:ttihad ko taraqqi ho.(б ) Un ke darmiyän harakat aur fan i hikmat meg bähami it-

tihäd taraqqi päwe.(c) Kheton ki zarüraton aur mauqa’og aur niz ljhidmat ke bfire

meg jo ki ja rahi hai, 'ilm näBil kare.(d) Bashärati mu’ämalät par gaur karne aur un ke muta’alliq

tahqiqät karne meg josh diläwe.( e ) Is qism ki jama’aton ki jo Hindustan meg yä dusri jagahog

meg haig, ham-khidmat howe.Shirakat:—

Mumälik i muttahida ki har ek kalisiyä ke, jis ke shurakä kä shumär bärah bazar ho, 6 numäyande is Council men sharik ho sakte haig. Hamfirf Methodist Episcopal Kalisiyä ke numäyande hasb i zail haig:—

1. Rev. J. Devadasan, Bareilly.2. Mr. N. Jordan, Almora.8 . Mr. R. W. Mathur, Lucknow.4. Rev. M. C. Singh, Cawnpore.5. Mrs. J. R. Chitambar, Jubbulpore.6 . Miss Yasmin Peters, Shahjahanpur.Har ek Mission ke numäyande mishanariog ke shumär ke bamüjib

sharik hote haig. We mishaneg jin ke mishanariog kä shumär halqe meg 76 se 120 tak hai 3 numäyande sharik i Council kar sakti haig. Hamäre numäyande hasb i zail haig:—

1. Rev. M. T. Titus, D.D., Budaun.2. Rev. F. M. Perrill, Lucknow.3. Miss I. A. Farmer, Aligarh.Yih Council sab tajwizog se, jo Injili bashärat ki taraqqi ke bäre meg

hain, dilchaspi rakhti hai.Un meg se chand kä zikr yahäg kiyä jätä hai. Un men se ba’z is halqe

se ta’alluq rakhti haig aur ba'z tamäm Hindustän se. ^Guzre säl bashärati hafta March 2-9 tak manäyä gayä. Ham se

darkhwast ki gai ki is bare käm ke liye aisi rühäni taiyäri kareg jis meg jaldbäzi na ho. l£hayäi t^ä ki ham Laymen ko iä bari khidmat meg sharik kareg, aur un meg se har ek kam se kam 10 Injil ke hisse farolfht kare. Punjab o Mumalik i Mutawassita meg bhi wuhi täriljheg muqarrar thig. Pas Peshawar se Benares tak aur Mussoorie se Mumälik i Mutawassita ki janubi hadd tak ek bay! koshish us hi ek hafte ke dar* miyän ki gai. Chand jagahog meg himmat-afzä koshish ki gaig, lekin yih mahsüs kiyä gayä ki bahut log ghudä ke käm ko phailäne ke is baye mauqa' ko käm men nahig läe.

Cawnpore meg mäh i August meg ek aur Institute zanäna kärguzfir- og ke liye hüä. Yih apni qism kä tisrä Institute thä jo ki zanäna kär- guzärog ke liye, jo zanänog aur dihäti Masihiog ke darmiyän käm kartl haig, nihäyat mufid säbit huä.

Is hl Council ke zer i intizäm Bareilly meg phir ek Institute desl 'Ilm i Mausiqi kä faräham hüä. Aur ek Institute Landour meg mäh i June meg hüä, un logog ke liye jo häzir ho sakte the. Bahut se Mission* ary is mauqa' ko käm meg lae aur madrase se bahut fäida u^häyä.

November ke pahle hafte men, 120 ashkhas, jo nlch zaton men kam karte hain, tin din ke wSste Cawnpore men jama’ hue taki un masalon ki babat gaur karen jo ganw ke har ek karguzar ke samne pesh hote hain. Jab Self-suoport ke mu’amale par ba-khubi bahs ho ehuki aur tin ashkhas ne jo kai baras se Self-support par rahe hain himmat-afzai ki to yih mahsus kiya gayii ki sab se bar! zarurat filhal yih hai ki un logon ke dilon men jo Mass-Movement ke muta’alliq kam kar rahe hain gahri runani oedari paida ki j£e. Agar ham ganwon men l£huda ki khidmat ka josh rakhte hue jawen to zarur kamyabi nazar £egl. Dr. Stanley Jones hamare sath tin din rahe.

Padri J Z. Hodge, jo National Christian Council ke Secretary hain, un taklifoQ ke bare men tahqiqat kar rahe hain jo hamare Maslhion par at! hain. Wuh un musibaton ke sachche bayanat jo hamare zila’ men hui hon, khushi se qubul karenge. Aise bayanat Cawnpore ke Canon Fisher ke pas ya Allihabad ke Rai Bahadur A. C. Mukerji ke pas bhejna ch&hiyen.

Jaisa ki ham ne ‘ ‘ Indian Witness” aur “ Kaukab i Hind” men dekh& hai, Rev. J. W. Pickett, D.D., Depressed Clashes Commission ke Secretary muqarrar hue hain Dr. Wilson, W. W. jo ki America ki Presbyterian Mission Board se ta’alluq rakhte hain Hindustan men a gae hain t&ki is kam men madad den. Unhon ne apna kam janubi Hindustan men shuru’ kiya, jahan a’ la zat ke logon men Mass-Movement ka kam bayi sargarmi se ho raha hai. Is kam ke liye ziyadatar rupiya America ki Institute of Social and Religious Research de rahi hai. Is Commission ki tahqiqat se ham ko madad ki bari ummed hai. Ba’z waqt ham log jo nihayat nazdiki men khidmat karte hain, mushkil masail par durusti se gaur nahin karte, aur is bat ki zarurat hot! hai ki kuchh waqt ke liye dusron ki madad se un par nazar dalen. Is tahqiqfit se dugna faida hoga kyuoki yih us tahqiqat ke ba’d kl ja rahi hai jo Dr. Butterfield ne dlhatl halat ke bare men ki hai.

Yih Commissions ka zam&na hai. Ek aur Commission Hindustan men maujud hai Hamare Bishop McConnell sahib us ke sharik hain. Yih kalijon ki halat ka mutala’a kar rahi hai aur America ke Laymen ne us ke liye rupiya muhaiya kiya hai. Ham ummed karte hain ki wuh aisl tajwiz nikalenge ki jis se hamara Lucknow College bajae Intermediate College ke ek auwal darje ka College ban jae. Dr. S. K. Datta aur Mr.S. N. Mukerji is Commission par desi numayande hain.

Yarushaltrm Council men yih rae pesh ki gai ki Purab ki nai kalisiyaen Europe aur America ki kaiisiyaon ko “ Missions of help” bhejen. Curistian Councils is khayal se ittifaq rakhti hain. Aisi Mission kl taj- wlz mah i February se mah i May, 1931 ke waste hai. Dornakal ka Bishop shuraka men se ek hoga aur tin aur ashkhas chune jaenge. Ummed ki jati hai ki in men se ek khatun hogi

Un mu’amalat ke bare men jin ka zikr yahan hua bahut kuchh kahd jd sakta hai. Council koshish kar rahi hai ki wuh Tibbi aur Dunyfiwi aur Din! ta’limat men madadgar ho. Yih dekhne se harnen himmat hot! hai ki mu^htalif firqe Hindustan men is liye kam nahin kar rahe hain ki goya mukhtalif muqarrara jam&’aten hain. Bahut koshish kl ja rahi hai ki ittihiad ho jae, aur ham du’a karte haig ki is koshish men kimyabi howe. Lekin jab tak wuh din na awe ham Us men ek ho sakte hain, aur ghuda ki badshahat ki taraqqi ke liye Us ke sath khidmat kar sakte haig.

246 SPECIAL COMMITTEES

Report of the Committee on Resolutions.

Ham shuraká i Conference apne har-dil ’aziz aur buzurg Bishop J. W. Robinson sáhib ke niháyat shukrgár hain ki unhon ne hamárl Conference ki sadárat niháyat khush-aslúbí aur kámyábí ke sáth anjám farmáí. Bishop sáhib kí rúhání naslhaton se ham shuraká i Conference ko azhadd fáida pahunchá aur apne kám ke liye az sar i ñau’ himraat o josh ham ko hásil húá. Hamárí Khudá se du’á hai ki Wuh áp ko qúwat i jismání aur rúháni se málámál kare táki yih Conference har pahlú se Masíh ke láiq bantí jáe. Ham apn! muhabbat aur farmánbardárí ká áp ko yaqín diláte hain.

Ham shuraká i Conference Bishop J. R. Chitambar sáhib ke intifcháb ke liye &hudá ká shukr karte hain ki Us ne apní kamál rahmat se ham ko ek Hindustani Bishop diyá hai. Ham áp ko yaqín diláte hain ki ham áp ke inti^háb par názán haio aur dill du’á hai ki Wuh áp ko har tarah ki barakaton se ma’múr kare táki áp kí hidáyat aur rahnumái se Us kí kalísiyá har taur se kámil hotí jáe

Ham shuraká i Conference Dr. E- P. Janvier sáhib ke tah i dil se shukrgár hain ki unhon ne apne rúhání darsog se hamárl rúhání zindagí ko taqwiyat pahuncháí. Ham aab kam i’ tiqádí ke gunáh se ágáh húe aur is bát se ki kámil honá kyá hai wáqif húe, aur I£hudá ^í madad se Methodist Kalísiyá kí is bunyádí ta’ lím par gaur karte húe koshish karenge ki “ ’Azíz farzandon kí tarah ljhudá kí mánind bante jáen.”

Ham shuraka i Conference Padrl Ganda Mall sahib ke nihayat shukr- guz&r hain ki unhon ne Self-support ke mazmun par nai roshni dfili. Un ka mazmun nihayat saf aur pur-matlab tha aur ham koshish karenge ki iahan tak ho sakta hai hamarl Kalisiyaen Self-support ho jawen.

Ham shuraka i North-West India Conference apne mihrban doston ke jo Intizamiya Committee ke sharik the nihayat shukrguzar hain ki unhon ne hamare aram ke liye koi daqlqa baql nafcin chhora, khususan Padrl P. D. David sahib ke jo subh 6 baje se qabl hamare kamron men garm pan! pahuncha dete the taki ham ziyada der tak na so saken. Is khidmat ko anjam dene se unhon ne haqiqat men ham ko ek naya namuna diy4 hai. Ham un ki mihrbanion ke liye nihayat mamnun haio aur yaqln karte hain ki ayanda bhl ham ko aisi hi garmjosbl ke sath Meerut ke log qubul karenge.

The clouds above us, during these days at Meerut, have frowned and sputtered and wept but on the hearthstones of the three mission bungalows the glowing coals have been a symbol of the warmth and cheer that has comforted our hearts. The elements about us have been cold and unkind but our contacts with each other and with our common Master have been warm and uplifting.

We came with our problems but not for long could the clouds of our troubles frown upon us when we had our wise councillor and our kind and sympathetic friend, Bishop Robinson, to handle them. We want to record our appreciation of his presence and services.

With the going of Rev. and Mrs. Clemes and the Misses Clancy, Boben- house, Farmer, Schaefer, Klingeberger and Mrs. Mann, we feel as though we could not carry on. We want them to know that we shall sadly miss them during the year. We wish them all the best wishes that our love for them prompts us to wish and, most of all, we want them to come back quickly.

We welcome our Dr. Greene, Miss Winslow, and the Holman Sisters and Miss Bliss to our ranks again, and, if the fates are agreed, Rev. and Mrs. T. C. Badley and their interesting family.

To Rev. W. H. Wiser we extend our thanks for the inspiration he has given us and we wish him “ Bon Voyage.”

R o c k w ^ l l I n c e . 1 Committee.

248 REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON RESOLUTIONS

Report (D)Conference Treasurer’s Report

Benevolences—1930.

sa£

CO

Districts.

1 Aligarh2 Anupshahr3 Bulan dshahr4 I Delhi5 Ghaziabad6 Meerut7 ; Muttra8 Muzaffarnagar9 1 Rohtak

10 : Roorkee

Cash

I Voucher

F ix e d E x p e n d i t u r e .

S <sZi ai 4-» 6 to ca CO a>u0rcJ-

0)ua><+-*

cce c0'5

us a) m m

0a>J-cT3

a.00

S asa>

a>uf®ce

0CO

o ’.2 .£ * 3S o S

GO etuH ISO

AH O q

Rs. A. P. Rs. A. P. Rs. A. p. Rs. A. p. Rs. A. P. Rs. A. P Rs. A. P. Rs. A. p. R s . A. P. Rs. A. P.

76 0 0 27 0 0 71 0 0 39 4 0 10 12 0 11 4 0 56 0 0 49 0 0 10 12 0 22 0 017 8 0 4 12 0 13 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 5 0 0 4 0 041 0 0 12 0 0 26 0 0 7 0 0 7 0 0 5 0 0 22 0 0 6 0 0 11 0 022 0 0 19 0 0 26 0 0 3 0 0 3 0 0 3 0 0 16 0 0 21 0 0 2 0 044 0 0 11 0 0 33 0 0 29 0 0 6 0 0 6 0 0 28 0 0 6 0 0 12 0 090 0 0 25 0 0 74 0 0 10 0 0 10 0 0 10 0 0 44 io 0 60 0 0 21 0 0 30 0 029 15 0 35 3 0 30 11 0 47 2 0 11 0 0 42 13 0 13 12 0 15 0 0 27 0 0 19 0 047 0 0 12 8 0 35 13 0 5 12 0 5 12 0 5 12 0 24 2 0 5 12 0 11 12 028 0 0 7 0 0 21 0 0 3 8 0 3 8 0 21 0 0 3 8 0 7 8 064 0 0 18 0 0 49 14 0 22 5 0 12 2 0 6 2 0 30 9 0 16 0 0 17 0 0

459 7 0 162 7 0 380 6 0 82 10 0 54 2 0 49 2 0 85 12 0 275 11 0 40 2 0 134 4 0

9 0 0 •• 86 5 0 17 0 0 52 13 0 44 10 0 58 6 0

S c h o o l F e e s .a ° „•o ft 2

”0fa>>XIC S

CQ

15 0 0 120 0 0120 0 0 120 0 0

20 0 0 120 0 0120 0 0 120 0 0

25 0 0 103 8 0120 0 0

14 0 0: 50 0 0| 120 0 0

74 0 0 1113 8 0

16 8 0

Rs. A. P.

96 10 0 22 8 0

119 2 0

csU

Rs. A. P.

508 0 0 170 4 0 257 0 0 255 0 0 272 0 0 412 8 0279274

9 0 3 0

Rs. A. P

23 0 0

159 0 0 323 15 0

2911 7 0

179159

42 1 0

403 12 0

ReportsIngraham Institute, Ghaziabad

J. C. P a c e , Principal."A nd Jesus Increased in Wisdom and Stature, and in favour with God and

man.”We constantly keep this verse describing the growth of the world’s

ideal man and according to it try to mould the lives of the 119 boys enrolled in Ingraham Institute. May we give our report in the light of this verse!“ And Jesus Increased in Wisdom” ,

We have three boys reading in the IX class, 16 in the VIII and I9 in the VII will appear next month for the Vernacular Final Examination. The work of the Normal School is going on well with five teachers deputed by municipal boards or private schools. As Christ worked daily in the carpenter's shop with Joseph so our boys also grow in wisdom by working with their hands in garden, field, carpenter shop, sewing and weaving. They have built two small “ pakka” houses and helped in other building work. Two boys who are learning in a motor school at Benares have completed the first year's work in six months and two of the five boys in the government Leather Working School, Meerut, won government scholarship because of their good work."A nd Jesus Increased in Stature” ,

We have been blessed with good health throughout the year. A good Sikh physician of Ghaziabad is our honorary school doctor, and the Civil Hospital at Delhi takes care of more difficult caseB ‘ Daily compulsory play for everybody and the outdoor work whet vigorous appetites, and the school garden makes possible a more varied and balanced diet. A school hospital with two wards, a house for the compounder, a dispensary of three rooms and an isolation ward, and a fifth school hostel were constructed from a building grant received from Government last year. A further building grant of Es. 5,000 this year enables us to build a dining room, kitchen and godowns, and more masters’ quarters. This sum makes a total of Rs. 70,000 received as building grant from Government "A nd He Increased in Favour with God” ,

Spiritually our boys have grown most through the messages of Dr. Jones at the Eworth League Camp in November. Since then the older boys have been fired with real evangelistic zeal, going out on Sundays to sing and tell about Christ. They have made little effort to hold meetings but have met people in groups of twos and threes and told of what Christ means in their lives. Sometimes one boy will drive the oxen at a Persian Wheel while the other tells the man at the well of the water of life. Through the regular agencies of Bible classes, Church services, Sunday schools, and League there are further opportunities for spiritual growth. "And increased in favour with man.”

We have made a beginning of a social service programme in a nearby village and as rapidly as we can we shall try to expand our activities into a rural reconstruction unit of the sort Dr. Butterfield describes.

I must add that we have been very happy to have distinguished visitors from America and India this year. Early in 1930 the members of the Board of Foreign Missions visited us, and in December it was our great pleasure to have Dr. and Mrs. Diffendorfer with us again. They saw the school at its formal opening four years before and their pleasure over the growth of the institution was a great encouragement. We were very happy to have Miss Gibson (whose father gave Rs. 20 »000 to the maintainance of the school four years ago) for a half day. The visit of

Dr. and Mrs. Butterfield was a very great encouragement to us, for his experience in rural work made him able to understand our problems, to help us with advice. The Director of Public Instruction of our provinces came by for an inspection of the school as he returned to Allahabad after serving as officiating Commissioner of Education to the Government of India and he at once sanctioned a preliminary grant of Rs. 2,400 toward the current expenses of the school.

We look forward with faith and hope to the New Day in India and pray that leaders for the Church and state of that New Day will come from our boys.

250 REPORTS

Clancy Memorial High School, Muttra.M R. T. T e m p l in , Principal.

A large share of the attention and energy of some of us during the year was absorbed by consideration of matters of building, equipment and finances. The year just closed has witnessed the erection of our fine new building with its six large rooms and its large verandah auditorium. The Building Committee as well as the educational authorities of the Government are delighted with the results When an equivalent amount of money is received from the Government in building grant we will be able to provide room sufficient for all clases. A gift of 150 new seats and desks from Mr. William Vickery, a devout Methodist tither and member of the Board of Foreign Missions, has just been received from Bombay Rs. 1,100 has also been granted by the Government for the purchase of other equipment and books for the boys’ and teachers’ libraries.

The school bungalow, which is situated near the new building, has also been completely transformed by the removal of the old thatch roof and the addition of a “ pakka” roof and upper room In this manner a building which had constituted somewhat of a problem was altered so as to be an asset to the mission and a credit to the institution of which it is a part.

Our High School section opened in July with a ninth class full and running over. To meet the additional expense during the first year, we are debtors to Dr. E. Stanley Jones for a gift of Rs. 1,000 and to others in America who have given smaller amounts. Up to this time we have had no regular income for the high school. Beginning next year we wiil receive about 600 per month recurring Grant which will be an increase of about Rs. 150 per month over what we are now receiving. The Finance Committee have also an arrangement'for the securing of additional designated gifts for the high school under which plan it is our hope to place the school on a sound financial basis before January, 1930,

We mention these things in passing simply because to disregard them at this time, when they have absorbed so much of our time and attention during the year, would be unfair both to you and to ourselves

Christian Citizenship, Our Aim.But not all our thought and effort has been absorbed in these material

gains that have been made. We have, in both our accomplishments o f the year and in our plans for the future, much that fits in with the general educational aims which our Area Educational Conference set before us.

We returned from that conference in Meerut with the determination to-seek to make the sehool in Muttra serve the needs of India as never before. It was this among the aims that had been deeided upon—“ The stimulation of a- balanced ideal of nationalism"— which had captur-dd

our interest. We began to see as never before, that in so far as we could move in that direction could we make real progress, both for ourselves as a Christian community and for India. A “ balanced ideal of nationalism", for a Christian, would have to include a Christ-like personality, which was another of the aims, as well as a sense of responsibility toward the church, but which would not stop with the church, and all that is implied in a high degree of scholarship. So for us the four aims began to resolve themselves into one great aim Christian Citizenship for the New India, it is our intention to work in whatever direction we feel will best enable us to reach our goal. In doing this we believe that new ways must be deliberately chalked out. It would be far easier just to carry on in the same old way. But our spirit has become that of the hymn

“ We have hard work to do and loads to lift.Shun not the struggle, face it. This God’s gift

REPORTS 251

Self-Help and Responsibility.These go hand in hand. We have come to believe that the hopes of a

self-respecting, self-supporting Indian church is bound up in the efforts of our schools to work along the line of self-help. As we have studied the situation three great needs from the educational stand-point have come to the foreground. (1) The need for a sense of the dignity of labour.(2) The need for placing our boys in positions where they can make a reasonable success in life. (3) The need for continuing their training long enough to insure an intelligent attitude toward the problems of the new church and the new India.

What we have done is short of our hopes and our dreams.- However, we have done something. In addition to carrying their own water and sweeping their own hostel rooms, the boys have been organized into work groups for special work during the work hours. In these hours they destroy old kachcha lines, level play fields and build roads. The new road for the High School was built in this manner and the boys named it the “ Kasauli (Hard Work) Road.” There is already a distinct change in the attitude of the boys toward their work. One ninth class boy, after teaching a few years, is now the regularly appointed water carrier for the bungalow and is thus partly earning his way. Another works part time as the regular bearer for the bungalow while doing excellent work in his studies.

The boys in this manner are brought to see the honour in their actually earning a part of their scholarship. In the case of the IX class boys, every Christian boy is required to take as a loan, all that he does not actually earn of his scholarship, and is encouraged to cut down the amount of his loan by undertaking a larger share of his own support. If he can increase the amount of fee paid by his parents this also cuts down the amount of his loan. One boy has been able to cut it down with his own savings. This arrangement has been made in lieu of any scholarships for the high school department, but there is reason to believe that the plan should be continued and strengthened at every weak point.

The Antioch Plan for Muttra.In this same connection it is necessary to report action that has already

been taken looking toward the reorganization of the school on the “ Antioch” basis. When we were recognized as a high school it was with the understanding that we should become the technical and agricultural high school of the district. The Collector at our closing day programme had expressed himself as impressed with our plan to meet this special need.

Sometime ago the Inspector of Schools called us for an interview and asked that we submit our application at once for the teaching of Agriculture. There were certain expenses involved, but acting on the assumption that the Area Educational (Conference meant business in its aims we took the leap of faith and submitted our application at once. I had verbally laid the proposal for the introduction of the Antioch plan of education before the Inspector. He now took my breath away by asking me to submit with the application for recognition for the teaching of Agriculture, a preliminary statement of the entire proposal, and expressly stated that we should point out that this was our goal and that the Department of Agriculture was a necessary first step and the Manual Training Department a second step in the direction of the final goal. This we also did. Copies of the report were sent to the Collector: and with his very favourable comments to the Director of Agriculture. Copies were also sent to the Director of Public Instruction and Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer in addition to those for the use of the Inspector and the Board of High School and Intermediate Education.

Dr. Diffendorfer had gone over the plan in detail in Cawnpore, and had not only pledged his full support in the undertaking but had also suggested that arrangements for our study at Antioch, Tuskegee, Hampton and other such institutions while on furlough would be entered into. These facts were written into the report which went to Government. Though the matter is now in'the hands of the Board of High School and Intermediate Education for their consideration and possible acceptance, very favourable letters have already been received from those to whom copies of the report have gone.

Muttra Boys’ School Report.

For those not familiar with the plan it means, briefly stated, that the boys during their high school years will work half time and attend school half time. Two boys will be assigned to the same job, one to attend school for a five week period while the other bolds down the job. The full course is spread out to cover a period of say three years instead of the usual two, and each period is made to cover a unit or term of the course.

Adaptability of the Plan

Muttra is mainly agricultural in its pursuits. There are three Government Experimental E’arms in the near vicinity. We are attempting therefore to win the approval and cooperation of the Department of Agriculture, so that a selected group of boys may be employed part time on these farms while they are going to school. There are numerous factories, Cotton Gins and industries of various kinds within easy access. The plan involves a survey of the entire field to ascertain what can be expected in the way of employment. This will require a period of preliminary education of prospective employers previous to the canvass that is to be made. There ought to be some certainty of both Mission and Government backing in the undertaking before entering into such a survey as the education of such employers will require a positive note which will otherwise be missing.

We have about five acres of land under cultivation with three good wells. The plan will call for the actual work of cultivation, harvesting, marketing, gardening and all other work of the mission now performed by malis and servants, to be performed by certain of the hostel boys who under the plan will thus find their employment during the work period. This will enable them to support themselves in more adequate measure from money now going into overhead expenses of the institution. The attempt will be made so far as possible to place each boy in the job best calculated to develop his latent qualities.

252 REPORTS

Advantages of the Plan1— Boys recieve practical industrial or agricultural experience without

elaborate equipment.2 .—Twice the number of boys are accommodated with the same school

equipment.3.—The point of departure from school is postponed and the break

between school and after-life is much less radical and dangerous.4.—By rotation, boys can have a try at various types of work and thus

be helped to discover what they are best fitted to do.5.—The “ ma-bap” system with its slur of inferiority is doomed.

Boys are made to stand upon their own feet, not all at once but gradually and under sympathetic guidance.

6 .— Actual life situations are synchronized with class room work in a manner to closely relate practice with theory and study with life.

7.—Studies will be motivated by the success ideal in a way which is not possible when the necessity of earning is unrelated to the boy’s life.

8 .—Development of a practical sense of responsibility toward the conduct of the boy’s own life as to all matters of improvement, maintenance, and participation in all the activities of a normal livelihood, will be assured

Character and Christian LivingThis is all so closely related to character and life, that we believe it to

be a vital part of an essentially Christian ministry.Meanwhile we are using the Epworth League and all other agencies

calculated to develop and deepen the spiritual lives of our boys. Our Epworth League, carried on almost entirely by the young people themselves, is alive and active. We are using the Sat Tal Camp and the Epworth League Institute to the best of our financial ability.

We are regularly having the “ directed morning watch” in the hostel for all the boys. They are divided into groups and the leaders of the eleven groups with one substitute leader. The Twelve Desciples meet with the Principal before the other boys are astir. Immediately after that all the boys gather in their groups and their leaders take them through their devotion using the same subject and method.

It is characteristic of this day in India in missions that we are being forced to take the long look ahead. It is not so much a matter of the defense of position or justification of existence, as the compulsion of the Christ ideal. Deep currents are stirring in India and none so deep as this. Christianity too is on the march. And our schools are charged with training the leaders of the Church for the new day.

REPORTS 253

Lucknow Christian College, Lucknow.

Rev. J. R. Ch it a m b a r , D. D... PrincipalThe year under review has been quite eventful in more ways than one.

Bishop F. B. Fisher, the erstwhile President of our Board of Governors, decided not to return to India and thus his official relation with the College has been severed. We wish to place on record our high appreciation of his services to the institution. By his going away the College has lost a good friend in India. However, we are confident that he wil give his moral and financial support from America.

The second noteworthy event is the effect of the non-co-operation movement on our College. The decision of the Congress leaders to picket

educational institutions had an adverse effect temporarily on our College. The Congress flag was hoisted on our College buildings and our College was picketed for nearly three weeks. At times the situation became very tense and the ‘non-violent” (!) picketers resorted to violence in their efforts to prevent the students who wished to study from attending the College and to make it impossible for the members of the staff to teach their classes. Our own hostellers and day scholars were successfully urged to picket their own College. For some days we had anxious times, but taet and patience and firmness on the part of the Principal and his colleagues eventually won the day. After nearly three weeks the situation was well in hand. The flags were taken down by the students themselves and normal work was resumed. The work is going on normally as if nothing has happened. The whole-hearted support of the Board of Governors and the services rendered by Dre. Titus and Pickett greatly strengthened our hands. I wish to take this opportunity of expressing my heartfelt appreciation of the loyal support of my colleagues and the whole-hearted support of the members of tne Board of Governors.

The third noteworthy event is the remarkable spiritual awakening in our College which has touched the staff as well as the students. Our Scripture classes have been definite in their presentation of the Christian truth and our Chapels have been wholly devotional where direct Christian message has been given. Several Christian members of the staff have been doing personal work among the students. These have given the students something to think about. The Dasehra meetings this year were specially helpful. These were followed by the visit of Dr. Stanley Jones who spent three days with us and lived among the students. The Students’ Camp at Har- dwar was another step in directing the thoughts of our students towards the real problems of life and thus towards Christ. Therefore, when the Gospel Team from Burma arrived they brought the whole matter to a head and their inspiring messages and specially their personal testimonies and personal work helped our students to decide definitely and to take a definite stand for Christ. Our non-Christian students listened well to the messages of our Burma friends. A Gospel Team has been organised in our College and its members have done good work for the Master by testifying to what Christ has done for them. Their work at the Gonda, Rae Bareli and Orai District Conferences proved helpful to all who attended and was appreciated by them. Their messages given in our Centennial School has been seriously taken exception to by some non-Christians. There has been quite an agitation, specially among the Mohammedan students and their parents and guardians. Even the Inspector of Schools was informed of this and he has seriously questioned the advisability of our putting on such a religious programme. But at the time of writing the situation is being tactfully handled and we hope that the storm will soon blow over.

However, a new spirit is in evidence among our Christian students and also among some Christian members of the staff This is a most remarkable movement in our College and it seems to be increasing. A room, known as “ The Retreat” or “ The: Ashram’ has been set apart in the College, and another in the 0 . C. Hostel for Prayer and Meditation. The movement has given a new life to the Village or Rural Uplift work done iby our students under the leadership of Rev. M. G. Ballenger, the Director of Religious work in our Institution. The weekly Staff Fellowship, which has been called by several “ The Power House o f the Institution” , has been found to be most helpful, and in it also a new life is in evidence. We request you to pray that we may be found faithful at this time of Divine visitation. Pray specially for the Gospel Team and for Messrs. Ballenger and Halstead whom God is using in this movement. We and hundreds of our friends in India and across the seas, have prayed for a movement of this kind in our College. We have worked for it and now God is answering our prayers. May the Holy Spirit have the right of way and may the movement touch our entire institution.

254 REPORTS

In spite of all political activities in the early part of this College year against our institution the enrollment has been the largest in the history of our College. In the Centennial School the total enrollment this year has been 340, of whom 103 are Christian students. This has resulted in an increase in our Warne Hostel of whom the Rev. M. G. Ballenger is the capable Warden and Mr. Emmanuel Lall the capable Associate Warden. There are 75 Christian students in the Hostels this year against 67 of last year. Mr. W. A. Watson is the efficient Head Master of the School. There are 7 Christian and 10 Hindu and Mohamedan teachers associated with him in the work.

In the School of Commerce the enrollment up to the time of writing has been 181 of whom 38 are Christian students. In the School of Commerce Hostel there are 23 students 2 of whom are Christians. The capable head of the School of Commerce is Mr. 0. Joshua and he is assisted by three Christian and 2 Hindu instructors.

In the College the total enrollment this year has been 562, of whom 51 are Christian students. There are 18 Christian, 18 Hindu and Mohamedan professors and 4, all Christians, on the Library and Office staffs of the College. Mrs. Halstead has again worked honorarily as Librarian ably assisted by Mr. S Ahmad Shah. Our staff is somewhat of a cosmopolitan character. There are six Americans, two of whom are on furlough. On our staff the Punjab, the U. P., Bengal, South India, Western India, Central Provinces and Rajpootana are represented. On the staff besides a large number of M. A .’s, M. Sc.’s and trained graduates we have one Doctor of Literature, two Doctors of Philosophy and incidentally one D.D., (Donated Dignity). Our staff compares very favourably with the staff of any first grade College in India. The latest additions to our staff are Mr. C. M. Thacore, M. A., from Gujarat, Mr. J. S. K. Patel, M. A., from South India, and Molvi Jafar Husain D. Litt., of Lucknow in place of Molvi Syed Mohammed Husain who has accepted a post in the Lucknow University. We were glad to welcome back Mr. N. Joardar last July after an absence on leave of about 6 months.

The staffs of the School of Commerce and the Centennial School are practically the same as last year. We have, however, to record the transfer of the Rev. B. C. Harrington from our College to Forman Christian College in Lahore. The transfer was made by Bishop Robinson with the unanimous consent of the Board of Governors. Mr. Harrington, who will occupy the chair of Psychology and Educational Experimentation, will represent our Church on the staff of Forman Christian College. We are glad our College has been able to give so capable a man to help our sister institution. But what is our loss is their gain. Mr. Harrington has left best of friends behind him in the College where his work in various spheres was marked by efficiency and whole-hearted and loyal co-operation. He stood by the Principal and the ideals of the College most loyally and both in his personal and official relations with his colleagues he was a friend and a wise and sympathetic counsellor. He and Mrs. Harrington have made a warm place in our hearts. Our prayers and best wishes follow them in their new work.

It is worthy of note that in the College Department 59% of our students live in Lucknow and 41% have come from outside. 75& of our Christian students have come from almost all parts of India. Our total enrollment in the entire Institution is 1083 of whom 192 are Christian students. There are 63 on the staff of the entire Institution of whom 33 are Christians.

The two hostels, the O. C. Hostel and the C. L Bare Hostel, connected with the College have had a successful year under the efficient administration of Mr. G. B. Halstead and his worthy associates Messrs. R. W Mathur and N. K. Mundle. Our experiment to have a few non-Christian students Eve in the 0. C Hostel for Christian students and a few Christian students in the C. L, Bare Hostel for Hindu and Mohammedan students, has

REPORTS 255

been quite successful thus far. In the O. C. Hostel there are 64 Christian and 10 non-Christian students, and in the C. L. Bare Hostel the total enrollment has been 105 of whom 8 have been Christian students. The results have been most gratifying and a spirit of fellowship between our Christian and non-Christian students seems to be in evidence.

This year six of our Christian professors, five of whom are unmarried, have been asked to live in the Hostels and to help the wardens in giving personal attention to the hostellers in their studies and in the extra-curricular activities. This procedure is being followed in the Warne Hostel hs well where two teachers and two student prefects are doing the work. This arrangement is not quite as satisfactory as we would like but we are confident it will bring about the desired results, at least as far as our Christian students are concerned.

The system of keeping a character and conduct record of each student is helping both us and the students and seems to be acting as an incentive to the students to do good work in their classes and also to develop good character. We try to keep the parents and guardians of our students in touch with the records of their boys.

The experiment of Student Government in the Hostels is also yielding satisfactory results. The students are encouraged to manage their affairs, helped and guided by their teachers. The Students’ Christian Association run by the students themselves gives evidence of a new life as a result of the present Spiritual awakening amongst us.

The University House has a smaller enrollment this year, there being 11 Christian students in it, o f whom two are graduate students. This small number is perhaps due to the small number of Christian students who have passed the Intermediate Examination this year from our College.

Dr. and Mrs. Asirvatham deserve our thanks for the successful way in which they have carried on the work among these students in the University House. The students have their Students Christian Union and University Union and are being encouraged to manage their affairs themselves. They have taken an active part in the various religious and social activities and have tried to keep up the traditions of the College both in the University and in the University House. I look forward to several of these University students, our own boys, taking a very prominent part and to be an influence for good in our Church and in our Country.

The extra curricular activities of the Institution include Drama, Literary Union, Oratorical contests, Study Groups, Social service and various Hostel activities. These are under the leadership of responsible men who are giving their best for the development of true character among our students. Mr. Mumby continues effectively to inspire the spirit of true sportsmanship and to make the games ana sports an important factor in the formation of character. The Health Week and the programme of athletic sports were both successful and profitable to all concerned. _ The contribution of the Department of Athletics is invaluable. Through it and through the other activities we endeavour to train the whole man.

Initiated by the Economics Department and assisted by the hostel administration, the Lucco Stores and Restaurant connected with our College came into being in February, 1930. The purpose of this organization is to sell better food stuff at cheaper prices—better because of selective buying and cheaper because the profits are turned back into the business and result in reduced prices. All of the refreshments served in the Restaurant are prepared in the Restaurant kitchen by an expert khansama under very clean conditions. The management of the Stores and Restaurant consists of a Board of Managers of seven persons, five of whom are staff members and two are students. Mr. Halstead is the Manager and he has found an efficient assistant in Mr. P. L. Daniels an old “ boy" of the College.

It is hoped that through the Lucco Stores and Restaurant our students may see the great possibilities of co-operative enterprises.

256 REPORTS

Our examintion results were fair. We passed 17 out of 23 or nearly 74 per cent in VIII, 17 out of 23 or nearly 74 per cent in the High School Examination, 36 out of 77 or 47 per cent in the Intermediate in Science, 32 out af 65 or nearly 49 per cent in the Intermediate in Arts, 17 out of 25 or nearly 68 per cent in the Intermediate Commerce, and 7 out of 11 or nearly 64 per cent in the B. A. Examinations. Six of the successful candidates in the College have gained Distinction in several subjects and five of these have been awarded Government Merit Scholarships for two years, while four of the failed candidates have been declared eligible for compartmental examination only in one subject each.

The results of the Christian students in these examinations was as follows:—VII Class 4 out of 8 or 50 per cent, High School 5 out of 8 or 62.5 per cent. Intermediate: Arts 1 out of 5 or 20 per cent, Science 1 out of 2 or 50 per cent, Commerce (none appeared). The 11 B A. candidates were residents of the University House connected with the College.

In the School of Commerce 54 students successfully completed their commercial course and were awarded Diplomas Only six of these were Christian young men. Forty-eight were Hindu and Mohammedan students. So far as we know all these 54 students have been successful in getting suitable jobs and seem to be doing well. We are painfully aware of the fact that the results of our Christian students are far from satisfactory although in some cases they did better than those of last year. W e are giving special attention to this deficiency on our part and hope the arrangement for personal tutorial supervision in the School and in the College will yield the desired results. In our endeavour to raise the percentage of successful candidates we propose to devote special personal attention to our Christian students.

The following are among the distinguished persons who have visited our College during the year under review: Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Boyd, Mr. and Mrs. McBriers, Mr. W. S. Pilling from the U. S A, all of whom manifested considerable interest in the College and in our work and also attended our Chapel one morning. Bishop J. W. Robinson who spoke on his recent aerial trip to India. Dr. Warren Wilson who has come out to India to assist in the Mass Movement Survey under the National Christian Council, Dr. Stanley Jones. The Gospel Team from Burmah and the Rev- D. P. Low, Secretary of the North India Auxiliary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. We are confident that in these we have good and lasting friends of the College.

There has been considerable sickness among the staff and students during the year. Malaria, Dengue and Influenza imposed a heavy toll on our family. One Christian student of Warne Hostel died. But every one seems to be well and happy now. The newly appointed Medical Officer, Dr. Arthur Rawat, a son of the Rev. U. S. Rawat of Aimora, has done good work for which we are grateful to him.

We have taken a forward step in making definite plans for co-operation with Ewing Christian College with very encouraging results. By this co-operation we wish as far as possible to avoid any duplication of efforts and wastage of energy, time and money. Ours are the only two American Colleges in this part of India which have been reduced from the status of a first grade College to that of an Intermediate College. Plans are well under way to take the necessary steps which may result in our being able to regain our former status by moving the authorities to change the University Act or by seeking affiliation with the Agra University. Three important conferences of the representatives of the two Colleges have already been held, one in Lucknow and two in Allahabad. We hope soon to submit the results of our deliberations to the Board of Governors for their approval. Until then nothing official will be done. Tentative pro-Wsals are herewith submitted to the Board for their nerusal and criticism,

e feel that this is a move in the right direction and the staffs of the two Colleges are quite enthusiastic about it. Already a spirit of friendship is in

REPORTS 257

evidence between them and the Annual Sports Days in Lucknow and Allahabad when we play Volley Ball, Basket Ball, Base Ball, Tennis and other friendlv matches and end up with a community Tea have promoted this friendship and fellowship.

The Financial Campaign in America for our College under the direction of Dr- J- W. Pickett will ever be remembered with gratefulness, first personally to Dr. Pickett for his sacrifice in leaving his family in India in order to devote 6 months to this work in America. And secondly to Dr. Diffendorfer and Mr. Tuck and their colleagues in the Board of Foreign Missions in New York for putting our College and our needs before the Churches and individuals in America. Their sympathy and help have largely contributed to the success of the campaign. The latest word from the Board of Foreign Missions indicates that $106,000.00 have been subscribed up to October 23, 1930, and directly the subscriptions reach the total of $150,000.00 a gift of $50,000 will be available making a total of $200,000.00, the goal of this campaign. We soon expect to receive enough money from America to enable us to wipe out our indebtedness and to stand upon our feet. This will mean much more to the College than we perhaps now realise, specially after a hard financial struggle of so many years. It will enable us to move forward without any serious handicap. It will enable us to launch out a Forward Programme such as we have never had before, for the physical, intellectual, moral and religious development of our students. The Campaign in India has not been quite successful yet owing to the Principal’s inability to devote any time to it. This has been rather a hard year and owing to the political situation in the College and several other reasons he has not been able to go out for this purpose. ' The result is that the total amount subscribed is only Rs. 16.000 against Rs. 15,000 reported last year. Ite. 12.000 of this have been invested at 6 per cent with the permission of the Board o f Governors. I hope to devote several months before and after the next summer vacation to this Campaign so as to endeavour to raise the required Rs 50,000. I am confident I shall have your permission to do this. Next year at this time I hope to give perhaps as good a report as the report of the Campaign in America.

In addition to our financial needs which are already receiving the sympathetic attention of “ the powers that be” we beg to state the following as our needs:

1. A large number of Christian students from all parts of India. We have tried to achieve this by means of publicity through the papers and folders, but this has not been quite successful. In my opinion if the Principal is permitted to visit all the Annual and District Conferences, and the Boys’ Schools connected with our Church once a year he can get both the authorities and the Christian students interested in the College. Where ever this has been done, although on a very small scale, the result has been encouraging. If this proposition is approved it will mean some expense in the Principal’s travelling, etc. But in the long run the College and through it our Church will benefit.

2. Improvement and equipment of our College Hall. The acoustics and thè general appearance of the Hall need our attention. A gallery on the east end of the Hall will be a permanent improvement. Better furniture, electric fans and suitable hymn books and 500 copies of the Bible or some book suitable for Responsive Readings for our Chapel are needed. A lady in America has been approached through Mrs. Fisher. We hope she soon makes all this possible.

3. A Chapel for worship. The Chapel will greatly add to the atmosphere o f our College and will enable us to use the College Hall for the activities connected with the College, e.g., meetings of Literary Union, Drama, Lectures, etc. We could also have our College Chapel services in it It may be of interest to you to know that I have put up this proposition to the sons of the late Raja Hamam Singh, a life long friend of the College and they are considering it. If they consider it favourably the

258 REPORTS

Chapel Hall will be a memorial to Raja Sir Harnam Singh. The hymn books and the Bibles and the books for Responsive Reading mentioned above will be placed for use in the Chapel. The official sanction of the Board of Governors is asked for these projects.

In conclusion I wish to say that my wife and and I have never been so happy in our work in the College as we are now. The Lord has been with us. With the present spiritual movement in our midst and a definite Forward Programme the prospects are most hopeful. The fine spirit in the Institution is a great incentive and the co-operation of my colleagues is a valuable factor in our onward march I wish specially to mention the very faithful co-operation of the Vice Principal, Dr. Wellons, whose friendship and counsel have been of great help to me I also wish to thank Dr. F. M. Perril for his labour of love as Treasurer of the Institution.

We have no greater ambition in life than to serve the Master through the College and if we make good we hope “ the powers that be” will continue to give us this privilege for some years to come.

REPORTS 259

Bareilly Theological Seminary' A m ar D a s , V isito r

Conference kí taraf se main Bareilly Seminary ká Visitor muqarrar kiyá gayá thá, 28win January, 1931 ko banda Bareilly pahunchá aur Pádr! Devadasan sáhib Principal ne niháyat mihrbání se aur khush-afchláqí se mujhe Seminary kí tamám ’imárat men gasht karáyá.

Maujúda waqt men Seminary men 37 tulabá zer i ta’lím hain. Yih ta dád mukhtalif Kánfaranson se bheje húe tulabá se baní hai, jis men se chha gair-Missionon se bheje húe hain, amr gaur i talab yin hai ki hamárí Conference ke har sib sál kí khwándagí men faqat chár tulabá hain, mere khiyál men agar ham is Seminary ko apná samajhte hain to is se púrá púrá fáida utháná cháhiye.

Seminary ke ustádoq ká shumár chha hai jin men se ek Wiláyatí sáhib aur mem sáhiba hain aur báqí Hindustani hain.

Zanána mahakma Mrs. Sheets sáhiba ki zer inigrání hai. Mrs. Devadasan, ba wajh ’alálat ek sál kí rukhsat par hain Is waqt zanána tulabát ká shumár 16 hai aur do Ijhawátín yahán tak taraqqí kar chukí haig ki mardon ke sáth Bible kí ta’lím hásil kar rahí hain. Bahinon ke mutála’a men fchalal na áne ke liye yih intizám hai ki bachchon ke liye jhúle aur pálne paje húe hain aur tin dáí nigrání kartí hain, bachche niháyat Ifhush o khurram ma’ lúm hote the.

Main ne zanána aur mardána kiláson men jákar dekhá. Ustád niháyat jájifishání se sikhá rahe the aur tulabá dil-chaspí se sun rahe the.

Seminary meo ek Library hai. Angrezl aur Urdú kí kitáben káfí ta’dád men maujúd hain. Islám aur Hindú mazhab ke mahkamon ke liye ’aláhida ’ aláhida Library hain, is ke silsila men harneo yih ’arz fcarná hai ki Seminary kí fchwándagí is qadr ziyáda hai ki un ko kutub-kháne se madad lene ká mauqa’ niháyat kam miltá hai. agar is hálat "men koi tabdílí kí já sake to hamáre nazdík zarúr kuchh na kuchh fáida hogá Purání kitábon ká ek zakhíra maujúd hai jis kí sar i dast koí zarúrat nazar nahío átí, hamáre ¿hiyál men in kitábon ko yá to taqsím kar dená cháhiye yá kisí dígar taríqe men un ko ’aláhida kar dená cháhiye, lekin ek ek jild har kitáb kí bataur yádgár i qadíma zarúr rakh lí jáe.

ghárijan suná já rahá hai ki United Church, North Seminary, Saharan- pur ko Bareilly ke sáth miláne kí koshish kar rahe haio. Yih goyá kalísiyáí ittihád ká ek pesh khaimahai.

Jahán tak harneo ma'lúm ho saká Seminary ká kám niháyat ’umdagí aur ¿hush-aslúbí ke sáth chal rahá hai aur Principal sáhib aur un ke ham- Ifhidmat {fhirój i tahsín ke mustahaqq haio.

III. Inter-Church Institutions— Language School, Landour.

The Language School under the guidance of Rev. R. D. Comuelle reports a good session for 1930. One hundred and fourteen students were enrolled, of whom the majority were Hindi students. During the first term sixty-four were studying Hindi and thirty-five Urdu; during the second term forty-one were studying Hindi and thirty-three, Urdu.

'Forty societies were represented. The Bible C. M. S. had the highest enrollment, thirteen missionaries. Ours ranked third with eight.

There were the usual Monday lectures which were well attended.Twelve students took the language School examination, six appearing

in Urdu and six in Hindi. Two were from our mission. Miss Baer passed in first division and Miss Coy in second.

In June again representatives from the Woman’s conference of our language Area again met and discussed matters of importance and interest in regard to the Language School and Rokeby A copy of the minutes is included.

One matter of interest especially to those entering Language School for the first time is the plan made for assignment of tutors, based on the priority of registration. All those registering before January 15th will receive preferential treatment in the assignment of tutors. Those registering after that will be given second choice.

That the translation in 1930 be written rather than oral.That the ‘Cummings Sentences” be selected from the whole number

of Hindi and Urdu sentences assigned.Special classes will not ordinarily be organized for less then five pupils

(Regular classes in I year Hindi and Urdu and Punjabi will be organized as usual.)

Tutors are to be chosen in order decided by lot in classes according toJriority if registration for one term at a time. Those registering before

anuary 15th will have prior choice, for the first term hours.Unregistered students will be charged for a fee for tutors in addition

to the rate for a tutor (A Class Rs. 4, B. Class Rs. 3, C. Class Rs. 2) except when such work is undertaken by the tutor at the special request of the Principal. ,

Ordinarily one tutor can be assigned m advance to a tutorial centre. Others needed can be drawn at the regular time.

Teachers of tutors leaving during the term of appointment without notice as required in the rules, shall forfeit pay for the period required.

For 1930 each co-operating mission will be allowed to send up to 10 pupils without paying any school fee.

Resolved: that one representative each from the three Christian Councils (Punjab, U. P, and Mid-India) and from the J. F. B. be made regular members of the committee of control. That each sending body provide for the expenses of its representative.

Resolved that the North India Mission be paid Rs. 200 on consideration of the permission given to use Kellogg Memorial Church. That the thanks of the committee be expressed for the use of the building in 1930.

That the Principal be allowed to overlook the indavertant breach oftutorial rules in 1930.

That we ask the North-West India Mission to allow the Language School to use the Kellogg Memorial Church for the 1931 Session.

Resolved that we thank the North India Mission and the Punjab Mission for furnishing the supervisors of the Hindi and Urdu departments, and the co-operating Missions for sending help. The Canadian M ission sent'Mr. Abraham and the others sent contributions of money.

The rules were approved as amended.R e s o l v e d that we thank Mrs. Oomuelle and Mrs. Slater for -«ermis

lunch to the committee.

260 REPORTS

1930 Minutes of Landour Language School Committee of Control.

The meeting opened with prayer, led by Mr. Campbell. Rev. M. R. Ahrens was elected chairman. The following members wers present:—

Punjab Mission—M. R. Ahrens, F. J. Newton.North India Mission—Miss Johnson, R. D. Cornuelle.United Presbyterian Mission—Mrs. Alter, Mr. Ross, Mr. Campbell.Caradian United Church Mission—Methodist Mission— Miss Christensen, (Mr. Scholberg, absent).Mid India Council—Mr. Hill.Miss A. E. Lawson was present by invitation. Rev. J. I. Hasler

represented the Joint Examining Board.R. D. Cornuelle was elected Secretary. R. D. Cornuelle and A. E.

Parker were elected joint Treasurers. The time for the morning session was fixed for 9-30—12-30 and for the afternoon session until business is finished.

The Report of the Principal for 1930 was read and approved.Mr. Hasler of the J. E, B. presented several questions for action.

(a) This committee favours the principle of reducing the amountof translation in the first year course.

(b) The committee approves of omitting translation into Englishfrom set books from the second year papers.

(c) We favour provision being made for including text books(school) in the course for the benefit of missionaries in school work. We cannot undertake to teach these books in addition to the regular books in the language school course.

(d) We doubt the practicability of introducing Shikast into theII year.

(e) We have no views on marking to even 5 points.A committee consisting of Mrs. Alter, Mr. .Newton and Miss Lawson

was appointed with power to take action on the report of the auditor.1 he Treasurer of the North India Mission was appointed auditor for

1930.The committee appointed on Mr. Chaube’s MS. reported that it was

not complete. The committee was continued.The present principal (Rev. R. D. Cornuelle) was re-elected for 1931,

and the North India Mission was asked to send Miss Johnson to be supervisor of the Hindi Department. The Punjab Mission was asked to send Miss Johnson to be supervisor of the Hindi Department. The Punjab Mission was asked to send Mr. Ewing for the first term and to provide a supervisor for the second term.

The following changes and additions in the rules were made and the rules adopted:—

No tutor may receive pay for teaching more than 7 periods a day. The “ short sermonic application" of parables and miracles will be omitted.

That instead of translation short conversation about the passage read (carrying the same marks) will be introduced.

BEPORTS 261

VIII. ROLL OF THE DEAD.(a) Members of Conference.

IN M E M O R IA M

“ They rest from their labours and their works do follow them.”

Entered Ministry in. Name. Died in. Place of Death

Yearseffective.

Antone Dutt 1892 Patiala1885 Charles G. Conklin .. 1898 Cawnpore 131882 Hasan Raza Khan .. 1899 Kasganj 171891 Isaac Franklin 1901 181866 Robert Hoskins 1903 Cawnpore 371874 Chimman Lai 1903 Khurja 291891 John F. Deatkar 1903 Allahalad 121889 Elias Massey 1904 Amroha 151880 Yaqub Corneb'us 1905 Firozabad 251871 Joshi Shumer 1907 Roorkee 201876 Ohunni Lai 1909 Ambala 321878 J S. Joseph 1910 Shikohabad 221856 Henry Mansell 1911 Bristol, Con. .. 461884 Edwin Gay 1912 Lahore 131871 Mahbub Khan * 1912 Kasganj 421890 A. R. Wesley. 1912 Hapur 221876 Kallu Das 1913 Delhi 371907 W. E. Tomlinson 1914 Battle Creek. Mich 71885 Fazal Haq’q 1914 Mdzaffarnagar 291880 Ishwari Parshad 1914 Cawnpore 101905 W illiam Dorsey Beale 1915 Meerut 101885 Dennis Clancy 1915 Naini Tal 301892 Chheda Lai 1916 Allahabad 241910 S. K. Swami 1917 Meerut 71902 M. L. Peters 1918 Hissar 161918 A P. Fisk 1919 Meerut 11892 Mohan Lai 1919 Rutlam 271889 E. T. Famon 1919 Roorkee 301890 Yaqub Singh 1919 Shahjahanpur .. 291899 Anthony Jacob 1919 Rajpur 21903 N. M McGee 1920 Garhmuktesar .. 171893 BholaNath 1920 # m 271880 C. H. Palmer 1920 Naini Tal 401896 K. Massey 1921 Aligarh 251897 A. Phillips 1921 Hissar 241885 J. C. Butcher 1923 Delhi 381865 P. M Buck 1924 Mussoorie 591898 Isa Das 1924 Brindaban 241895 Taj Khan 1924 Sadabad 251900 P. M. David 1924 Budaun 16

. Nathaniel Jacob 1924 Fatehabad1916 J. H. Pearson 1926 Aligarh ÌÓ1908 M. L. Abdurrazzaq .. 1927 Muttra 15

Jai Singh 1927 Muttra1923 M. G. Samuel 1928 Dogadda, Garhwal *51923 R. E. Crane 1928 Calcutta 51924 Anwar-ul- H aqq 1928 Dibai 41881 Rockwell Clancy 1929 Albion, Mich .. 481924 David G. Martin 1929 . Delhi 5

No.

123456

789

101112131415

1617181920212223242526

27

28293H313233343536373839

IX HISTORICAL

(a) Conference Sessions.

Place.

AgraCawnporeMuttraMeerutCawnporeAllahabadAligarhMuttraCawnporeMeerutMuttra

DoMeerutAllahabadMuttra

DoDoDo

CawnporeMeerutAligarhMeerutMuttraCawnporeMuttra

Do

Do

MeerutDo

MuttraAligarhMuttraMeerutAligarhLucknowMeerutMuttraAligarhMeerut

Time. President Secretary.

Jan. 18-23, 1893 J. M. Thoburn C. W.DeSouzaJan. 12-16, 1894 Do J. C. LawsonJan. 10-15,1895 Do DoJan. 22-27, 1896 Do DoJan. 15-20, 1897 Do DoJan. 13-18’ 1898 ( C. D. Foss

1 J. M. Thoburn .. D. C. MonroeJan. 12-16,1899 J. M. Thoburn J. T. RobertsonJan. 17-22, 1900 Do DoJan. 17-22,1901 F. W. Warne DoJan. 22-28,1902 Do DoJan. 15-20,1903 J. M. Thoburn DoJan. 15-20, 1904 F. W. Warne DoJan. 18-24, 1905

18-23,1906Do Do

Jan. Do H. R. CalkinsJan. 16-21, 1907 ( J. N. Fitzgerald..

1 F. W. Warne .. T. S. Donohugh

Jan. 9-14, 1908 ( J. E. Robinson .. ) F. W. Warne .. Do

Jan. 14-20, 1909 F. W. Warne .. DoJan. 13-19, 1910 Do DoJan. 11 16, 1911 ( F. W. McDowell

1 F. W. Warne .. DoJan. 1- 6 , 1912 F. W. Warne DoMarch 6-11, 1913 i Do F. C. AldrichJan. 15-21, 1914 Do Benson BakerJan. 21-27, 1915 ! Do DoJan. 5-11, 1916 J. W. Robinson .. A. L. GreyJan. 11-16, 1917 F. W. Warne DoJan. 11-17, 1918 J William Burt ..

\ F. W. Warne .. C.B. Stuntz

Jan. 9-13, 1919 j Homer C. Stuntz { J. W- Robinson .. Do

Jan.Jan.Jan.Jan.Nov.Dec.Dec.Nov.Dec.Feb.Jan.Feb.

2-21, 1920 20-28, 1921 18-24, 1922 17-28, 1923 13 20, 19239- 3,19245-13, 1925

13-22, 19263-11, 1927

20-25, 19297-14,19304- 9,1931

F. W. Warne Do Do Do

F. B. Fisher J. W. Robinson

DoHerbert Welch J. W. Robinson

DoBrenton T. Badley J. W. Robinson

E. M. RuggE. E. Tuck

Do Do Do

Wm. DyeF. E.Henninger

DoH. S. Peters

Do Do Do

264 HISTORICAL

(c) General Conference Delegates.

Year. Delegates. Reserves.

1896 J. E. Scott H. R. Hoskins1900 Rockwell Clancy H Mansell1904 J. E. Scott P. M. Buck1908 P. M. Buck J. C. Butcher1912 T. S. Donohugh James Lyon

H. R. Calkins Dennis Clancy1916 P. M. Buck T. S. Donohugh

J. C. Butcher H. R. Calkins1920 Benson Baker Mott Keislar

G. L. Lorenzo H.R. Calkins1924 F. C. Aldrich Benson Baker1928 Benson Baker James Devadasan

X Miscellaneous(a) Plan of Conference Examinations

For admission on trial, see Discipline 1928, para 185, also “ Courses of Study” (Methodist Publishing House, Lucknow.)

Course N o . 1.The Interdenominational Vernacular Course and the books to be read

as indicated by the pamphlet: “ Course of Study.”Course N o . 2.

This Course is to be obligatory on such candidates as have passed Matriculation Examination or its Government equivalent or have taken a full course in India Methodist Theological College. But at the discretion of the Board of Examiners other candidates who in their judgment ar° sufficiently proficient in English may also be required to take this course.

For admission on Trial1 . Doctrine and Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church

with special reference to the Articles of Religion.2. Life of John Wesley, (Winchester)3. Oxford History of India, (Smith)4. A Plain Account of Christian perfection. ( Weslev)•5. The Lord’s Supper, (Warne)6 . An essay of approximately a thousand words on Moses, David

Jesus or Paul, as may be decided at the time. ’F irst Y e a r .

1. Christian Ethics, (Hyde)2 . Christianity in Doctrine and Experience, (Buck)3. The Making of a Sermon, (Pattison.)4. The Faith of the Crescent, (Takle.)5. The Religions of Mankind, (Soper.)6 The Gospel of Luke.7. A Written Sermon.

To be red—The Pastor Preacher, (.Quayie.Francis Asbury, (Tipple.)The Pupil and the Teacher, (Weigle.)Moslem Doctrine of God, (Zwemer.)A Compendium History of American Methodism,(Stevens)

Second Y e a r .1. Paul and His Epistles, (Hayes.)2 . How We Got our Bible, (Smyth )3. Short History of the Christian Church, (Moncrieff.)4. Christian Faith, (Curtis.)5. Modern Religious Movements in India, (Farquahar.)6 . Epistle to Romans.7. A Written Sermon.

To be read—The Preacher, His Life and Work, (Jowett.)History of Methodism, Vol. 1. (Stevens.)The Six Systems of Indian Philosophy, (Muller.)

( T h ir d Y e a r .

1. Introduction to the Study of Comparative Religions. (Jevons.)2. The foundations of Christian Belief, (Strickland.)3. , Evangelism, (Hannan.)4. Teaching Religion, (Betts.)5. Satyarth Prakash.6 . Epistle to the Hebrews.7. A Written Sermon.

To be read—Among India's Rajas and Ryots, (Fraser); or India. (Ri> naldshay.)History of Methodism. Vol. IT, (Stevens)Life of Martin Luther, (Me Giffert)

F ourth Y e a r .

1 . John and His Writings, (Hayes)2. Good Ministers of Jesus Christ, (McDowell)3. Human Behaviour, (Colvin and Bagley.)4. Beacon Lights of Prophecy, (Knudson.)5. The Gospel of John.6 . A Written Sermon.

To be read—History of Methodism, Vol. Ill, (Stevens.)The Work of Preaching (Hoyt )The Crown of Hinduism, (Farquahar.)A Prince of the Church of India, (Ewing )Tongue of Fire, (Arthur.)

N o t e .—The New Testament Books should be studied with a Commentary. The following are recommended as among the best and cheapest: The one Volume Commentary, The Westminster New Testament, the Twentieth Century Bible and the Cambridge Bible Series, Hebrews by Davidson in the Handbook for Bible Student Series.

Course No. 3This Course is obligatory on all candidates and Conference members

who lack a sufficient acquaintance with the English language to enable them to take either of the preceding courses. For particulars, see “ Courses of Study,” published by the Methodist Publishing House, Lucknow.

N o t e .—All written sermons and theses should be in the hands of the examiners at the time of the Examinations fixed by the Registrar.

The District Superintendents are instructed to inform the chairman of the Board of Examiners as soon as possible after a man has been recommended to Annual Conference for admission on trial, that study questions and examinations may be prepared.

266 MISCELLANEOUS

MISCELLANEOUS 26 t

Conference Examination Results.ADMISSION ON TRIAL.

URDU.

oZ

Name.

Mas

ihi

Kâm

iliya

t.Tâ

rikh

i Ba

ibai

Pa

blâ

His

sa.

Dis

cipl

ine.

Svas¡5'Ci«J3CQ

00

i"cô

S3cr.S Çh

udâw

an

d ki

Tam

sî-

len.

.E(/J£SIo.SH'03OCh-H

Remarks.

13 M. R. Khan 82 90 85, 86 74 70 170 ; Pass.15 N. S. JViatthews 14 19 65 28 71■ 58 20 Fail.21 Emmanuel Dhar 83 74 83 83 82 82 73 Pass.22 M. D. Singh 70 70 34 52 84 j 78 79 Fail.23 M. Scott 49 61 72 4a 79 70 70 do.25 A. E. Spencer 57 49 45 50 80: 40 39 do.24 Umrao Sirgh 36 53 59 40 84 j 71j 45 do.

ADMISSION ON TRIAL.

ENGLISH.

ÔZ

1

Name. ■

! Dis

ciplin

e.

|_

._ A

St*

Paul

(Es

say

on.)

t HLo

rd’s

Supp

er.

j

L fe

of Jo

hn

Wes

ley,

j

Chris

tian

Perf

ectio

n

Histo

ry

of In

dia.

!

Remarks.

201

Samuel Johnson .. ! 85 92!

72| 73 85 P. 1 Passi

268

URDU.

MISCELLANEOUS

I.— Y ear.

oZ

Name.H

ikm

at

i Ilf

ihi

Naj

dt

kS

Tadb

lr m

en.

* c s. > >* m

b d

. E 5¿ a -

M S

&csH Ve

dic

Shfii

stag

i.

GQ%Pe<SajsGOs

33

c smvca.2■*33S '- 1S

— rtEh —

SJ3 J3■CM-aSs • T

ahqi

q i

Baib

al.

*hi£v - <u1CJ G

C SE->

Remarks.

2627

I. B. Massey A. S Massey

71Did

PB.not

74take

PB.:PB.exajmin

85atio

80n.

Passed.Promoted.

URDU.

II.— Year.

Name.

o£

£ O’«a £03 m ffi■ m .PG G

xjt-i! s ms j «<a■ S3 H

'C S p»

s ' ,a - ^ST1 as 1 n . cs toEh 2m a -c JB

G O

S «2

J3j>3vfl

>>T3a

0 3

£

C O6h

Remarks.

29

28

M. L. Newton

D. M. Malhotra

82' 70' 77

Did not take

PB

exa

PB.

min

70

atio

76 Passed Promoted.

Dropped.

MISCELLANEOUS

URDU.

269

i l l .—Year.

o

Name.Mi

z&n

ul H

aqq.

M ill

at i

Tash

bihi

. |

llahi

yat

i Ba

lbal

1

II.

Hiss

a.

1Su

hful

Jadi

d.

1 I.

Hiss

a.

|M

ir6t

ul H

inud

. |

4-34->c8JS&ooJDc'cas-

M Tahi

r! W

a’z.

|

Remarks.

30 T. S. Sherring 83 98 *60 *46 *17 PB. 74 To take full exam, next year,

31 I. Luke 70 72 73 76 70 PB. 72 Passed Promoted.!

32 D. S Washington : 85 81 80 83 71 PB. 70 do.33 Khub Chand 74 ... ... Passed.

URDU.

IV.—Year.

ofc

Name

Suhf

ul

Jadi

d.

II.

His

sa.

Tanw

ir ul

Asha

rfi

Fasa

hat

ul Qu

ran.

Saty

arth

Pr

akas

h Da

rpan

.

c d .C C

C O 0 3

“ £

Si

'E1—1 H Ru

mion

ko

l£ha

tt.

Kash

f ul

Haq

aiq.

Tahr

SrS

Wa’

z. 1

.. 1

Remarks.

33 Khub Chand :*Di d no t ta ke e xam inat ion.34 Nihal Chand 58 70 56* 72 71 70 70 To take

exam, in*35 Samuel Benjamin .. .. 75 Pass.36 J. N.Bhajan 70 76 79 83 87 72 70 Pass.

270 MISCELLANEOUS

LOCAL DEACONS.

o2

Name.

'IswS

Sub

ut.

Hidd

vat

ul W

a’iz

in.

Ilahi

yat

i Bai

bal

I. H

issa

.Hi

kmat

Ila

hi N

aj&t

kl

Tadb

ir m

en.

+3•+JOSJ2M-ojiCl

»2'COux> >—1 Ta

hiri

Wa'

z.

.|

Remarks.i

!1 R. Phineous 46 7 40 64 70 33 Fail.2 L. G. Davis 73 47 70 79 70 91 Fail.3 Narain Singh 53 22 56 31 57 54 Fail.4 Roshan Elias PB PB. 85 63 PB. 73 Fail.5 Bishan Singh 38 10 70 22 63 39 Fail.6 Naruttam Das Did not take exa min atio n.7 V. S. Lyon Did not take exa min atio n.8 F. M. Peters 54 18 40 28 65 77 Fail.

11 ManiRam 55 70 30 34 66 50 Fail.12 M. S. Joel 54 36 22 35 70 83 Fail37 Thomas Maseey Did not take exa min atio n.38 Buddha Singh 92 57 70 33 24 70 Fail.

LOCAL ELDERS.

o2

Name.

• Ilahi

yat

i Bai

bal

II.

Hiss

a.

Suhf

ul

Jadi

d 1.

His

sa.

Vedic

Sh

aist

agi.

03_ cn

'G3s - ;'cS o! E-i co

3-C JZ 'a fcd- ct§ Kh

att

Afsio

n ko

. 1

Remarks.

910

R S. Washington K. Massey

7071

7172

7674

7175

7476

Pass.Pass.

A m a r D a s ,

Ragistrar,

Board of Ministerial Training, North-West India Conference

(6) RULES OF ORDER.I.—All business of the Conference, excepting such as may be brought

forward by the President, shall be introduced by motion.II.—All questions of order shall be determined by the President

whose decision shall in all cases prevail, unless over-ruled by an appeal to the Conference; and three members dissenting from the President’s judgment shall have right to appeal.

III.—The President shall appoint all committees not otherwise special - ly ordered by the Conference

IV.—All motions or resolutions introduced by any member of the Conference shall be reduced to writing, if the Secretary or a member requests it.

V.—No new motion or resolution shall be entertained till the one under consideration shall be disposed, of which may be by adoption or rejection, unless one of the following motions should intervene, namely, indefinite postponement, postponement till a given time, to lay on the table, or to amend and these motions shall have precedence in the order in which they are placed.

VI —Every member shall have a right to speak on any motion but shall not speak more than fifteen minutes at one time, nor more than once on any subject, until all have spoken who desire to do so, unless by special permission of the Conference.

VII.—Every member, when he speaks, shall rise from his seat, and respectfully address the chair and shall not, on any occasion, use personal reflections or intemperate language.

VIII.—When a member intends to make complaint against another having a bearing upon his moral character, he shall appraise such brother of his intention before he brings it into Conference.

IX.—No member shall absent himself from the services of the Conference, unless he be sick or unable to attend.

X.—It shall be in order for any member of the Conference, when he thinks a question has been sufficiently discussed, to move that the question be taken without further debate; and if the motion be sustained by two-th irds of the members present and voting, the main question shall be put without further discussion.

No.

123456

789

101112131415161718

19202122232425

262728

29

303132333435

3637

X I PASTORAL RECORDConference Roll

EnteredItineracy.

Received How admitted to North-Full Members. into Full West India Annual

Membership Conference.

Griffiths, F. M. Jan. 1892 Jan. 1895 i On TrialRam Sahae Jan. 1893 Ján. 1895 DoTulsi Ram Jan. 1894 Jan. 1896 DoBudden, M. S. Jan. 1895 Jan. 1897 DoRevis, T. D., Jan. 1896 Jan. 1898 DoBaker, Benson Jan. 1899 Transferred from South

Kansas, LL S. A.,Gordon, George Jan. 1898 ' Jan. 1901 On TrialEdson, B. S., Jan. 1899 Jan. 1901 DoBrave. R. S., Jan. 1900 Jan. 1903 DoGardner, Robert Jan. 19nl Jan. 1903 DoJohn, Robert Jan. 1904 Jan. 1906 DoJones, L. B.,* Jan. 1907 DoPrem Dass Jan. 1907 Jan. 1909 DoNaim-ud-Din Jan. 1899 Jan. 1912 DoWilkinson, S. S., Jan. 1910 Jan. 1912 DoBudden, S. S., Jan. 1912 Jan. 1914 DoSampson, G. L., Din Dayal,

Jan. 1914 Jan. 1916 DoJan. 1911 Jan. 1917 Transferred from North

India.Lartius, C. A., Jan. 1916 Jan 1918 On TrialPortion, Robert, Jan. 1916 Jan. 1918 DoClemes, S. W .,# Jan. 1917 Jan. 1919 DoDevadasan, J , Jan. 1917 Jan. 1919 DoUmmed Masih, Jan. 1917 Jan. 1919 DoLance, Rockwell, Jan. 1918 Jan. 1920 DoGeorge, Albert, Jan. 1909 Jan. 1921 Transferred from the

Presb-Church.Alexander, J. W., Jan. 1920 Jan. 1922 On TrialAmar Das, Jan. 1920 Jan. 1922 DoCornelius, Solo Jan. 1919 Jan. 1922 Do

monForsgren, C. 0., Jan. 1920 Jan. 1922 Transferred from East

ern Sweedish.Mann, Isaac- Jan. 1920 Jan. 1922 On TrialSingh, J. W „ Jan. 1920 Jan. 1922 DoBenjamin Robert Jan. 1919 Jan. 1923 DoPace, J. C., Jan. 1921 Jan. 1923 DoSilas, Charles Jan. 1920 Jan. 1923 DoTemplin, R. T., Jan. 1919 Jan. 1923 Transferred from New

England.Dye. William, Jan. 1922 Nov. 1923 On TrialHenninger, F. E., Jan. 1922 Nov. 1923 Transferred from Rock

River.

furlough.

PASTORAL RECORD 273

EnteredItineracy.

Received How admitted to North-''Jo. Full Members. into Full West India Annual

Membership Conference,

38 Paul. James, Jan. 1922 Nov. 1923 On Trial39 Sidney, B. S., Jan. 1922 Nov. 1 23 Do40 Andrews, D. P., Jan. 1923 Dee. 1924 Do41 Bhajan, J. N , Jan. 1923 Dec. 1924 Do42 Bhoia Nath Jan. 1921 Dec. 1924 Do43 Bruce, Albert Jan. 1923 Dec. 1924 Do44 Budden, A. R., Jan. 1920 Dec. 1924 Do45 Paul, J D. B , Jan. 1922 Dec. 1924 Do46 Sampson. L. H., Jan. 1923 Dec 1924 Do47 David, P. D., Nov 1923 Dec. 1925 Do48 Lartius, J. W., Nov. 1923 Dec. 1925 Do49 Ram Gopal, Nov. 1923 Dec. 1925 Do50 Jiwan Das, Dec. 1924 Nov. 1926 Do51 Sidney, J. S., Nov. 1923 Nov. 1926 Do52 Benjamin, Samuel Nov. 1923 Dec. 1927 Do53 Herrmann, C. C., 1909 Dec. 1927 Transferred from Cen54 tral Provinces.

Nihal Chand, Nov. 1923 Dec. 1927 On Trial55 Peters, H. S., Nov. 1923 Dec. 1927 Do56 Khub Chand, Dec. 1924 Feb. 1929 Do57 ScholbergiH. C., 1908 Feb. 1929 Transferred from Bom58 bay Conference.

Luke, Sumer, Dec. 1925 Jan. 1930 On Trial59 Sherring, T. S., Nov. 1926 Jan. 1930 Do60 Washington,D. S. Nov. 1926 Jan. 1930 Do61 Badley, T. C., Jan. 1905 Feb. 1931 Transferred from Luck

now Conference.62 Newton, M. L., Feb. 1929 Feb. 1931 On Trial63 Revis, W. A., Jan. 1905 Feb. 1931 Re-admitted from

| North India Conference.

Retired EldersAdmitted

into Conference on trial

Admitted into full Mem

bershipYear of

retirementHome Con

ference

64 David Claudius Jan. 1900 Jan. 1904 Feb 1931 North-WestIndia

65 Wahidullah Khan Jan. 1904 Jan. 1906 Nov. 1923 Do66 Ransom, J. D., Jan. 1893 Jan. 1895 Feb. 1931 Do67 Robertson, J. T,, 1892 Dec. 1927 Bengal68 Sahai, K. L., Jan. 1921 Jan. 1923 Feb. 1931 North-West69 Mohan Sain Jan. 1918 Jan 1920 Jan. 1930 India

Ì>ASÌORAL RECORD

ProbationersReceived into Conference on

TrialHome Conference

70 Inayat B. Massev Feb. 1931 North West India71 Atul C. C-hakravarti Feb. 1931 Do72 Emmanuel Dhar Feb. 1931 Do73 Samuel Johnson Feb. 1931 Do74 Mahmud Raza Khan Feb 1931 Do

CONFEREN CE RO LL—B.

No. Conference Claimants.

9101112181415161718 iy 20 21 22

Mrs. Hasan Raza Khan, Bulandshahr J H. Pearson, Aligarh K. Massey, Aligarh M. Franklin, Delhi K. S. Swami, Delhi G. Cornelius, Muthra Isa Dass, Muthra Abdul Razzaq, Muthra Matilda Chunni Lall, Muttra Anthony Jacob, Roorkee P. M. David, Sahaswan, Dist. Budaon Kallu Dass, Gorakhpur Yaqub Siqgh, Lucknow Fisk Samuel MartinAjawar-ul-Haqq

Rev- Wahid Ullah Khan, Aligarh Mohan Sain, Aligarh J. D. Ransom, Delhi K. L. Sahae David Cladius

Rs. A . P.

1010

10

018860Ü918

1889 1898 1912 1893 1893 1908 1876

011899 0 1900 0,1880 01890

y ©4-1 o © >00»H O)cö m v in

189919261904 1901 19171905

8 0 08 0 0

15 0 021 0 014 0 016 0 017 0 0

1924192419061920189519231902

138

1535

121914' 21 1927' 1919091901191319131913

19291928 19231929 1931 1931 1931

332

133329

54

179

368

29

CONFEREN CE R O L L —d.

N o J Children o f Conference Claimants. j Stipend, Agí Parents Name.

Rs. A. p

1 Catherine Massey 2 0 c 13 K. Massey.Alban Walter i 2 0 0 15 J. S. Walter.Charles Walter 1 2 0 0 10 J. S. Walter.

4 Helen M ercy Pearson ! 2 0 0 13 J H. Pearson.Nora Olive Pearson 2 0 0 10 do

6 Lois Gertrude Pearson 2 0 0 8 do7 Sirmoni Fisk 2 0 0 15 K. P. Fisk.8 Lakshmavati Fisk 2 0 0 12 do9 Sylvester Peters 2 0 0 14 M. L. Peter.

10 Gladwin Peters 2 0 0 12 do11 Faiyaz ul Haqq 2 0 0 16 Anwar-ul-Haqq12 Mahmuda Haqq 2 0 0 13 do13 Akbari Haqq 2 0 0 11 do14 Asgari Haqq 2 0 0 8 do15 Nora M. Samuel 2 0 0 15 M. G. Samuel.16 Andrew Chandra Martin 2 0 0 16 D. G. Martin.17 Chandrawati Martin 2 0 0 13 do18 Saraswati Martin 2 0 0 11 do19 Sawatrin Martin 2 0 0 7 do20 Sunny Surajbhan Martin 2 0 0 3 do21 Surajwati Martin 2 0 0 5 do22 Harold Sain 2 0 0 15 Mohan Sain.23 Albert Sain 2 0 0 11 do24| John Edgar Sain 2 3 0 ,8 do

Methodist Publishing House, Lucknow.

STATISTICS.

2 NORTH-WEST INDIA ANNUAL CONFERENCE STATISTICSCHUKCH M E M -

NAME8 OF CIRCUITS

* CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY

P r e p a r a t o r y

M e m b e r s .F u l l

M e m b e r s .

BAPTISMS.

Aligarh

Anupshahr

19801829

IncreaseDecrease

19301020

IncreaseDecrease

Bulaudshahr 19301929

Delhi

IncreaseDecrease

1930 192H

IncreaseDecrease

Ghaziabad (New District 1930 1929

IncreaseDecrease

Meerut 1930192»

IncreaseDecrease

Muttra 19301929

IncreaseDecrease

Mu zaffarn agar 19301929

Rohtak

Roorkee

IncreaseDecrease

19301929

IncreaseDecrease

19301929

IncreaseDecrease

Grand Total 1930 1929

IncreaseDecrease

854545

191

41 if 376

8,6838,588

3,8485,422

1,574

7,0847.175

509

818280

281189

142

496 11,779 96545 12,555 105

24

5,2955,187

1,8768,547

1,671

4.1022,7

25! 1.317

5871,096

410592

5,114

16,03919,143

6,501

594|748,

9,2328,822

410

144 ! 7.071379 7,351

235 280

4,1204,101

8.458 79,278♦,820 79,558

1,362

1,(531721

64

405628

209225

191115

278012

1,210

522

49100|

11479

1,7«92,123

S,8771.452

1,425

1,5481.564

2,830

8,4108 ,545

2,5124,225'

1,713

8,3108,150

22.3SS‘¿■¿,'¿18

70

8,33613,194

596672

376,520

4,858

20,10518,114

7,601 20,9288,486 22,605

8,341

9,32411,118

10,794

4.6784.225

453

0,0995,930

1.4061,422

1.9021.983

39,060 37,'7-59

1,677

19,441

13,890' 39,74517,034 50.895

3,044

6.2095.209

1,000

8,5788.607

11,150

16,58615.935

23,90923,359

449125

801957

835SSI

977897

509980

471

178

5215770

391411

550

5,755' 14,2326,764* 14,537

2,7362,697

536761

421355

8,767-8,781.

142149,

362407

253221

111342

189149

1,0541,178

124

446678

227

566546

150246

512Ö53

1,510

6771,078

339895

297

826670

546748

V421320

187167

1,94,437 6S,723jl,89,788

4,6492,872

4,1244,743

4,8316.062

1,231

2,3043,422

1,3172,816

1,0031,748

745

1,0811,643

502431

71

280806

6,1209,494

3,874

FOR THE YEAR ENDING Slat OCTOBER, 19SO.BER9HIP AN© WORK.

3

4 NORTH-WEST INDIA AN N U AL CONFERENCE STATISTICSCHCBOH M EM -

I _ CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY. BAPTISMS.

PreparatoryMembers.

r Full M e m b e r s .

ECr->A.

A0to

NAMES OP DISTRICTS uceo>>bo£3

1>oCH

'SaoISo

£

b1««wbo

'usT3

TJV ► ’SVa«

S®■Qau£■waa

yst*c0¡<5

"oa0is0Gkia>.as3

05=-W»O

a0u2

0TJSftan

nadGC"Cë0

Jsasp

30H

toJ3a

Q

"oa<S0t>>CM

O•oa3a0t.

2

0

05ce®ts

*«V►0'S00”3•a<

«s'Va«

«

30H

A l i g a r h D I b t . Aligarh Church Aligarh Circuits AtrauliBeswan ,,Chandaus ,,Chharra ,,Hurd waganj ,,Hathras ,,Iglas ,,Jalali ,,Keventer Dairy Farm Mendhen „Mursan „Basili ,,Sikandra Rao East „

n », West ,, ... Tappai , Kha.tr M

• 21

2824S

is12

810229

A4B 46 B 46

30 65!

l,0lt 884 817 5 06 414 28

100 898 456 572 606 489 430

...li

8...

17na20

‘ 28 85 11 6

18 18

1

..

B 30 I 16-

4712i27Ë52732H60884060022

101164825278159108201

4687 70 28 564 08 C 38c 764 444 664 117 123 841 448 457 460 856 603

1,401,081,634

71(],4Sf2,52S1,04«2,1791,8801,668

167824893

1,2291,3071,225

9531,224

1'2‘

11

"Ì6C147054

" l 91850 78 85 1851

5li

41 105013f64194U8

"2842 67 74 46 78

OS87

64

" l 247

1718

08121058

10916476708840

8

"¡886461816206

Total 354 8,683 818 13 6,205 8,410 22,338 596 801 253 1,064A n u p s h a h r Disx.

Anupshahr Clreuit DibalJahangirabadPahasuBhikarpur

7 268

21 40

1,127674610637

1,000

162581

10664

345366208682837

483843416410911

1 903 1,883 1,223 1,479 2,248

201622878

108

80124622198

7288

19 49

871627040

147Total 118 8,848 28] 1,876 2,612 8,836 876 835 111 446

B U L A N D S H A H R Dl8T. Aurangabad Bulandshahr Bilaspur Gulaothi Khurja Rabbupura Sikanderabad Siyana

678

4141806028

164

611732683

1,465917448

1,6281,200

21

'"io

" s o

45 720476870222842280761872

7381,304

8131.176

980392

2,084832

1,9782,5121,7662,8632,2391.0704,0733,004

489

2043231880

249

8924816272283987

828

4180802

2828

6182

12202

102260766

Total 410 7,684 61 45 4,102 8,810 20,105 440 877 189 666D b l h i D i m .

BadliDelhiGurgaonGunnaurKarnalJHahrauliMadhlaudaNangloiNarelaPanlpatSamalkhaSonepatRcwariDelhi Central Church

’ 8

23

80200

192

146

10

8831,578

7211,175

479240800

1,657649615652

1,604340140

10

" 2

24

28

28

"2 3

288

86

*17686

267864112

60866

01

69 220 02

120 17

109 201 177 50 40 60!

129 17

247

6611,809

400667139419189484981213600

1,37315Ö310

1,4638,1071,2181,862

686768

1,2802,2181,677

8681,5123,100

51370s

66

’’6323

"Ì2462027

4524 3

28

8061

2016116771665

1571

40

108

' " l621

218271925

••'l0

<99T

85 87 1886 98 867

2071

60Total 406 11,779 96 1,631 1,648 7.601 20,928 609 862 150 612

G b a z i a b a d Dist. Begamabad DadriGhaziabad Central Church...GhaziabadLoniPilkhwa

86121

15

1,4361,361

1*415902

17

”84

8" ’ BO

63

08538161962313300

1,6081,6481,3061,4941,453

832

4,0298,3902,7894,4098,000],B24

73801541146

124934250

”’lft

861212

160166«962

Total 114 5,114 64 146 2.830 8,841 19 441 128 824 80 850

FOR THE YEAR ENDING Slat OCTOBER, 1930.BERSHIP AND W O R K .

5

SUNDAY SCHOOLS. EPW ORTH LEAGUES. CH RISTIAN W ORKERS.

Missionaries OF T H E B O A R D .

O ko£

IP 2( 38« 36( 74( 17512 11 13' 24 25fi 7. 5. 131 33a 3 T 5i ..p U£ 41 13.

1? 40£ 171 bit81 7£ 15/

7 91 S' 121 256 54 59 m .6 ! 105 65, 171 25V ÔU „ ; 3i 603 17 x<8 140 75 215« ‘ 71 60 1428 5 12; 6. 1 IS 37li 5 97 84 IS7 5 sa 72 1614 3 52 40 lui 1 25

122 94 Ü,073 1,445 3.51b b 405

14 "7 357 37ti 733 1 4512 b 197 249 44b 1 256 t 147 215 362 1 369 6 ]»2 18(i »78 1 15

14 6 345 191 539 25

65 28 1,238 1,220 2,458 146

10 6 248 280 52817 11 341 435 776 1 349 2 145 105 250 1 167 4 48 76 118 1 19

21 10 512 283 795 1 2714 6 200 97 297 1 92(1 14 336 200 53b 1 189 6 238 186 424

107 58 2,068 1,650 3,724 6 123

7 5 ]22 84 2069 4 60 90 1506 4 83 40 •230 6 80 40 1206 4 79 84 Itis4 4 48 20 685 2 l!>0 117 30710 8 105 80 1851fi 4 310 40 350

, fi 4 107 135 2427 5 80 60 140

15 9 1,370 1.701 3,0712 34 16 501 11 45 47 92 1 60

94 70 2,713 2,554 5,267 1 00

20 10 316 170 4S6 1 1212 6 315 235 550 1 1214 S 325 82 4071/i 5 219 80 331 ...6 4 85 30 1156, 4 50 45 96

73| 87 1,382 642 2.024 2 24

120

3012122015

SO20

1216 25

2 502 423 324 523 65

13 241

5 788 484 856 1024 748 90

120

120

20 17 7 37 103

5 1 8t 112 4

... 3 62 2 fi2 2 7

2 21 83 4

43 5

3 8 161

15

12 33 97

1 6 . 126

654

4 2 8

5 22 26

6 NORTH-WEST INDIA AN N U AL CONFERENCE! STATISTICSCHURCH M E M -

NAMES OF CIRCUITS.

.CHRISTIAN COM M UNITY. BAPTISMS.

PreparatoryMembers.

FüllMembers.

Bapt

ized

Ch

ildre

n (n

ot

Mem

bers

).1

Tota

l nu

mbe

r of

Chr

isti

ans.

Dea

ths.

Child

ren

(und

er

12 ye

ars

old)

.

Adul

ts

(all

over

12

year

s of

age)

.1

Tota

l B

apti

sms.

Enro

lled

duri

ng

year

.

I No

w on

roll.

Rece

ived

du

ring

ye

ar.

Non

-res

iden

t M

embe

rs.

Num

ber

now

on ro

ll.

Meerut Dist.Baghpat 60 8,157 10 580 2,027 5,764 28 126 «0 186Baiaut 98 8,055 222 8,277 8,287 7,953 93 153 68 221Garhmu khtesar 83 I 2,128 *3 1,332 1,726 5,186 121 120 35 155Hapur 132 1 3,168 30 625 1,968 5,761 97 203 132 235Meerut 40 553 1,866 945 3,864 77 25 40 65Meerut Central Church 35 360 "4 8 557 359 1,265 46 50 85 85Mawma 67 1.351» 2 • 5 ;2 905 2,786 34 73 67 140Sardhana 72 2,250 80 565 2,173 4,988 80 68 72 130

Total 687 16 089 405 9,324 13,390 39,745 526 808 509 1,317

Muttra. Dist.Agra 16 517 9 8 680 732 1.929 34 65 1« 81Bnh 22 876 2 200 879 ■ 96! 7 15 22Bharatpur -18 487 16 278 449 1,214 "'20 46 48 94Brndaban 12 126 10 "20 76 128 829 20 5 2 7Chhata 54 867 12 244 288 899 16 50 55 105Deeg 4 255 5 327 419 1,001 19 54 14 68Parrah ... 123 38 102 258 8 8 8Fatehabad 26 175 *" 6 171 168 674 15 '•26 41Ferozabad 86 569 40 190 56- 1,322 "'22 58 12 70Gobhardhan 21 255 11 90 197 542 13 87 9 46Kosi Ralan .. 80 202 20 "5 0 375 256 833 79 80 20 50Mababan 20 893 U 75 868 453 1,214 87 3S 18 51'Manth 183 119 272 574 4Muttra 62 402 "4 0 "'25 883 275 1,000 23 " l b 32 i 67Nanjhil 18 435 8 317 534 1,286 26 48 18 60Raya 8 196 6 234 876 806 44 87 8 45Badabad 9 519 456 464 1,139 16 81 9 y(>Tundla 24 120 21 "*18 131 154 405 16 38 24 57

Total 410 6,699 209 191 4,678 6,209 16,586 891 677 826 1,003

M u z a f f a r n g a r D i s t .Budhana ... 60 1,320 20 25 770 1,009 3,099 45 55 20 76Bhopa 85 313 610 859 1,-82 85 29 41 70Jansath 31 ;>yi " l 5 209 583 1,383 16 46 31 77Khatauli 80 1,019 80 652 691 2,262 96 37 49 iföKandhla 157 1,773 102 ’ "250 540 144 8,489 25 110 162 2/2Miranpur 12 267 7 60 771 288 926 24 14 17 31Muzaffarnagar 35 84y 20 622 760 2,231 64 85 33 118Bhamli 25 1,206 16 " 6 777 1.44S 3,431 195 62 34 96Bhahpur 50 1,196 50 . . . 663 1,296 8,255 12 55 95 160Titawi 69 6!l8 18 870 885 1,000 2,58: 25 46 60 106

Total 504 9,232 27S 1,210 6.099 8,578 28,909 536 589 542 1,081

R o h t a k D i s t .Bahadurgarh 5 600 6 130 411 1,141 21 81 31Gohana 58 1,084 90 1,245 8,269 112 129 129Hasangarh 25 796 4 138 187 791 1,724 15 45 "'25 70Jhajjar 12 700 3 200 612 804 2,116 2S 26 12 88Jhind 26 665 80 66 355 1,086 34 25 59Rohtak 15 . 1,876 5 60 280 1,741 3,897 180 150 15 165Safidon 4 50U 54 91 408 999 65 6 4 10

Total 144 7,071 18 522 1,406 5,765 14,232 421 421 81 502R o o b k e e D i b t .

Dehradun 16 196 2i’ 9 195 145 536 5 14 4 18Deoband 7 870 26 292 1,192 14 15 7 22Landanr 676 146 670 1.892 57 28 » 87Manglore *7 804 " 6 97 70 771 7 6 2 SMussoorie English

,, Hindustani 16 1S7 4 "lO ' VI "8 8 867 " i e 7 16 23Nanauta IS 673 123 4*8 1,284 8 , 31 13 44Plirqazi 6 538 ’ 4 "5 8 418 651 1.607 25 27 3 80Roorkee ■ 44 341 15 37 835 £47 923 6 24 20 44Thana Bhawan 19 844 470 185 995 4 35 19 54

Total 127 4,12!) 49 114 1.902 2.7S6 8.767 142 187 93 280

FOR THE YEAR ENDING 81st OCTOBER, 1980BBK9H1P AND WORK.

7

SUNDAY SCHOOLS EPWORTHLEAGUES. CHRISTIAN WORKERS.

1 Num

ber

of Su

nday

Sc

hool

s.

I

Num

ber

of Of

ficer

s an

d Te

ache

rs.

Num

ber

of Sc

hola

rs

(und

er

12

year

s ol

d. )

Num

ber

of Sc

hola

rs

(ove

r 12

year

s of

ago.

)

Tota

l nu

mbe

r of

Scho

lars

.

1Dbecicuo

oGO Seni

or

Mem

bers

.

Inte

rmed

iate

Le

ague

s.

Inte

rmed

iate

M

embe

rs.

ideS«

c

Juni

or

Mem

bers

.

Missionaries of the Board

c.

SX,%

ÿ

<r.

f

C

c.X

23

Ord

aine

d Lo

cal

Prea

cher

s.

Uno

rnai

ned

Loca

l Pr

each

ers.

Exh

orte

ra.

All

othe

r M

ale

Wor

kers

.

All

othe

r Fe

mal

e W

orke

rs.

Teta

l Ch

rist

ian

Wor

kers

.

Num

ber

of ab

ove

who

are

paid

W

orke

r»

Men

.

Wom

en.

_c

55c;

<

H 346 23o 582 I 1 1 2 1 8 7 14 724 li C3i 287 925 1 1 4 2 1 7 16 1620 11 495 388 883 17 1 2 ? 1 4 10 1081 14 70S 568 1,277 1 65 2 56 1 e ft 1 9 22 2013 9 161 152 813 1 15 1 80 1 2 1 4 8 816 35 630 528 1,158 1 116 1 180 1 155 1 1 8 2 2 17 5 2 2 38 2719 13 197 224 421 1 11 4 70 1 3 4 7 14 1821 12 480 336 816 3 76 1 1 1 4 6 18 18

151 117 3,656 2,71» 6,375 8 299 1 130 8 812 1 1 3 5 S 8 34 24 8 46 18# 118

10 15 100 6« 166 1 41 2 1 10 1 6 20 126 4 87 62 149 1 18 2 2 4 47 5 50 146 196 1 2 3 6 6S 10 80 50 130 1 50 8 8 1 8 17 174 3 75 25 106 1 1 £ 4 85 3 62 38 100 1 1 1 8 44 4 28 22 50 1 16 4 82 28 100 1 1 ..." 2 4 4

15 11 115 74 189 2 1 3 1 6 18 186 4 57 39 96 1 2 2 5 4

• 6 4 68 18 86 1 1 a 4 4' 6 4 24 88 62 1 1 2 2 6 4

3 2 10 20 30 1 1 2 210 26 212 189 401 1 115 1 75 2 2 3 3 6 3 4 5 28 286 4 91 115 20 1 1 2 4 46 5 30 23 *3 1 2 8 6 58 5 108 108 208 1 1. 2 6 58 4 78 61 139 2 .. 2 4 4

119 116 .1,357 1,114 2,471 2 165 3 134 2 2 8 2 7 7 87 10 10 51 136 128

5 2 92 257 849 1 i 1 1 4 41 5 2 100 81 1H7 1 1 1 8 212 7 153 140 293 1 2 T 8 7 69 6 54 58 112 .. 1 1 1 3 6 6

14 9 190 221 411 1 1 2 8 V 73 2 80 55 85 l 1 2 2

15 11 275 127 402 1 1 1 ‘> i « 15 1511 8 280 260 2 9. 5 10 1016 4 300 370 670

•••1 1 « 4 4

13 4 228 102 830 ... 1 1 2 4 4

108 55 1,702 1,671 3,373 1 1 1 4 7 7 9 6 29 62 60

20 9 85 454 589 1 2 20 2 25 46 fi 70 450 120 1 1 6 2 10 48 4 160 100 260 1 1 24 2 28 4

14 4 200 500 700 1 1 1 2 5 46 8 2S4 177 461 1 1 1 1 4 8

18 6 383 300 683 2 1 4 4 21 7 89 97 4 200 150 350 8 2 6 4

74 32 1,382 1,731 3,118 4 4 12 5 78 18 116 82

4 6 80 80 60 1 116 1 5 1 8 4 16 2' 7 5 55 23 78 ... 1 i 1 2 8 8 4

6 4 21 36 57 ... 1 2 1 1 2 7 7fi 5 27 25 fi2 ... ... ... - 1 1 2 3 b 6

1 1 ie 18 'l xoö 1...

3 2 0 38 2 20 10 80 1 1 1 8 26 4 44 28 67 ... 1 1 ... 2 4 4

•G 15 274 126 890 1 1 8 1 fi 1 b 19 19'S 5 45 20 «5 ... ... w a 6 5

44 47 532 293 815 2 215 ... 1 1 S s 17 9 0 25 78 61

8 NORTH-W EST INDIA ANNU AL CONFERENCE STATISTICSCHDBCH

CHURCH PROPERTY. MINIS

00 s

73 • P ü *3 ® O £

P.o£

o’Sp

oAuP

9 £3 eSd,“ ’S

T3PdSf >>S «tó

Pastoral Support for Indigenous Churches.

0 u ^ c >> 'S o Ü P ä

Paid

for

B

uild

ing,

Im

prov

i Pu

rcha

sing

ot

her

Pro

per

NAMES OF DI8TRICTS AND CIRCUITS.

UP

£ *3 « oO «M5 °O §o t>Ut Q),g 3

S 1 = 2 « £ N

umbe

r of

Par

sona

ges. O

isCL.

O0 3

1 ®

3d£tai*

Q*cuCMCOSta£03)p

1

fen p. -Ê SHi a. CO® S 5 * °.S

’S n oo **s.S'S> To

tal

Valu

e of

all

Pro

per! co

<3a'S©& o T1a

a J5* g t0 o £ Pr

esen

t in

debt

edne

ss

on

and

Pars

onag

es

only

.

| Paid

on

Inde

bted

ness

on

an

d Pa

rson

ages

on

ly, a a

a-g

t í

I g lp.£ e>* a s

•2 £ g 2 iS icaOh

mo

<iso£ i F

rom

Eur

opea

ns,

lncl

uc

' in

g M

issi

onar

ies.

Aligarh19301929

3 85,59C S 85,691 «

31,25081,25C

178.20C178.20C

57,10( 67,10C

245,34t 245,34C

\) '[

501,00

)j 4,88 6,00

BOO132

IncreaseDecrease ... ... 50( 1,22

168

Anupshahr 19801829

1 10C 1 100

.. 10CIOC **

l.Ort1,71

IncreaseDecrease

1641

Bulandshahr 1030 1929

1 2,250 1 9,260

9fl

20.8001 80.00G 20,300 SO.OOC

150150

62.70062.701

... 98225

2,8822.332

60150

Increase . . Decrease ...

. .127

64« ...90

Delhi 19301921

1 3,227 1 3,227

66

118 225 112,625

98.00098.000

97.66297.662

310,512 310,<12

8,6978,540

384386

Increase Decrease . . .

600! " :::

151

Gbaziabad (New District1930 ,.| 1 9,500 5 650 25,000 207,450 241,950 2,665

Meerut 1930192»

1 15,0002 24,600

2432

77,875108,750

118,600148,000

31,000163,700

241,975440,550

50 4.3(55 ... 8,378

344452

Increase ... . Decrease 9^500 8 81,395 25,000 182,700 98,575

..4.0Ì3 108

Muttra 19301929

28,00023,000

77

49,80047,300

197,600 193,SCO

194,150133,650

464,550397,250

750800 50

61469(

29,8763,518

S.481 3,061

263686

Increase ... . Decrease .. .

2,500 4,300 60,500 67,80050 60 408

26,358480 428

Muzaffarnagar 1930 1929

6,0006,000 \

10.20T9,700

20,00020,000

86,20035,700

... 2,3622,064

...

Increase ......Decrease

600 600 ... 858 ...

Rohtak 19301929 ... •• 1,368

849Increase . . .. Decrease ... . •• ...

• •• ...619

Roorli«« 1930 ... 6 1929 ..

79.30079.300

5a

17.75013.750

36.00036.000

24.88524.885

157,935163,986 7 - V 1,721

1,6951,2941,293

Increase . . .. Decrease ....... ...

4,000 4,000 ... 26 1

Grand Total 1930 . . n 1929 . . 17

173.967173.967

6669

820,550843,675

683,400 679 100

650,397 1 497,147 1

,761,262,686,987 - 760

800 50209 3 694

0 876 4,618 8

7,9870,045

2,6458,099

Increase . . .. Decrease . . .. 3 23,125

4,300 158,260 115,27550 ••

..486

5,8582,068 464

FOR THE YEAR EN DING 31st OCTOBER. .1930.FINANCES.

9

TE RIAL SUPPORT.1

BENEVOLENT COLLECTONS. OTHERCOLLECTONS.

Pastoral Support

for English Churches

s£

’SS

' H ’S ooos- h■ s3O

ü

o

!i

’S3fe

o*•£œS To

tal

Colle

cted

for

M

inis

teri

al

Supp

ort.

Board o: Foreign

Missioni

Chi

ldre

n’s

Day

Colle

ctio

n for

C

entr

a1

Con

fere

nceE

duca

tion

al

Fund

s.

’S5Es.’S□_o

33T¡HOuaooaoD !

Bibl

e So

ciet

y.

i Tra

ct

Soci

ety.

1 In

dia

Sund

ay

Scho

ol U

nion

.

Boar

d of

Sund

ay

Scho

ols.

1 W

omen

’s So

ciet

ies.

Boar

d of

Hom

e an

d Fo

reig

n M

is

sions

(I

ndia

).Ep

wor

th

Leag

ue

Boar

d.

j

Sind

R

elie

f.

Baby

Fo

ld.

Baby

Fo

ld

Build

ing

Deb

t.

Tota

l B

enev

olen

t C

olle

ctio

ns’.

1

For

Bui

ldin

g, I

mpr

ovin

g an

d .

Purc

hasi

ng

Pro

pert

y.

Curr

ent

Expe

nses

an

d all

ot

her

Loca

l U

ses.

Cent

ral

Conf

eren

ce

Exp

ense

s.

i

1K0S

Ò

1

O

3■ac■g0 p.3QQ5

1 §

— "3ofc-

■a•S

3 £ . . £ SP siS «

V

ta

s■ rt

r < * so

ta Conf

eren

ce

Cla

iman

ts.

Miss

ion

Clai

man

ts

End

own:

1 D

istr

ict

Supe

rint

ende

nts.

[----

------

------

------

------

------

------

------

1 a.

From

C

hurc

hes.

b. Fr

om

Sund

ay

Scho

ols.

[ 77 12! 49 4,927 61 15 56 4S 1] K 1C 120 388 120 IS 22 6,417;8S 92 28 5,94(1 87 96 45 Iti 3 60 .. 181 ... 426 60 23 23 6,684

2 / 21 24 3 60li 1,018 40 7 2ti 4fi 1J 91 ... 8 1 1,196

412 13 5 1,088 17 2 2 2 ; 2Ë 1,1167 28 15 1,768 4 3 4 28 89 7 7 1,805

40516 10 674-4 2 1 I... i ••• 15 3 689

112 2« 22 8,002 41 7 5 6 120 186 11 8,199'12i —

23 ... 21 2,639 33 6 6 b 5 120 174 10 2,728

8 1 463 8... ...

1 2 i 124.

1 476

*10 26 20 4,146 12 11 16 8 •8 .6 ... o )26 179 1.668 181 20 6,18924 35 24 4,016 16 6 15 6 .4 1 5 6 120 76 850 22 ... 4 689

4 131 6 1 6 i 6 1.587 1,660, 5 9 3 ... 2 1 4 169 2

I - 3 2,608 5 23 1 100 126 2,707

61 ... 102 63 4,91b 70 2 52 39 16 :13 2 114 63 120 434 927,

10 19 6.86843 113 73 9,059 120 45 ... 82 _I7 332 33 9,42fi

t •• 8 7 71 ß9i j... il ... 20 4,144 50 2 ... 14 8.567

36 36 82 15 3,862 29 10 23 47 42 11 27 202 22 416 : 102 382 26 19 4,806Ü20 37 90 ... 40 4,934 .«0 67 28 87 80 ... 80 234 49S .52 182 5,661

9 12 50 20084 2 58 25 1,07-2 47 4 89 .3 31 7« 854

12 85 24 2,433 47 5 5 5 5 6B 11 2,618... 6 18 • 14 2,102 25 ... 2S 1 4 2,132

6 17 10 831 ■ 44 7 881... 19 ...

7 21 21 1,417 28 3 8 3 3h 14 1,4778 16 873 i 7 9 7 ... 7 3î 7 917

5 544 21 ••• 1 7 6601 ... 5 -- 3

. IS 49 86 3,119 64 22 162 12 16 ISO 17 3.276• 29 49 28 «,094 45 25 3 3 28 • 1 254 391 9 8,748

... fi 25 19 i 132 .9 ..; u ... 2 ... 12 -• 123 481

33 643 419 246 31,589 370 88 96 56 200 58 71 o 18fi 163 * 6881

662, 2,488 1,765 C8S 101 93 86,710... 120 254 356 108 243 34,825 277 62 95 96 213 88 bO 5 •• 278 724 1,410 12g 9 83 60 86 38,534

889' 63 3 93 1 ••• 21 . 1,028 1,637 41 784

" ! 1t<

2,735 24 *■ 40 12 2« ■** . 8 91 ... 85 •• 800 ... 1,878

10 - NORTH-WEST INDIA ANNUAL CONFERENCE STATISTICS \CHURCH i

NAMES OF CIRCUITS.

A l i g a r h D i s t . Aligarh Church Aligarh Circuit Atrauli ,,Beswan ,,Chandaus ,,Ghharra ,,Hardwaganj „Hathras ,,Iglas „J al all KhairEe venter Dairy Farm Mendhen- „Mursan ,,Basni .,,Sikandra Rao East ,,

,, ,, West- ,,Tappai ■ ,,

Total

A n u p s h a h r D i s t . Anupshahr Circuit DibaiJahangirabad •PahasuShikarpur

Total

B u l a n d s h a h r D i s t . Aurangabad Bulandshahr

• Bilaspur Gulaothi Khurja Rabbupura Sikandarabad Siyana .

Total

D e l h i D i s t . .BadliDelhiGurgaonGunnaurEarn alMahrauliMadhlaudaNangloiNarelaPaulpatSamalkha - -SonepatRewarl

■Delhi Central. Church

Total

G h a z i a b a d D i s t .

Begamabad DadriGhaziabad Central Church.GhaziabadLoniPilkhwa

Total

CHURCH PROPERTY.

90

"¿00

35,590

2,250

8,227

8,227

MINIS-

Num

ber

of P

arso

nage

s.

Prob

able

Va

lue

of Pa

rson

ages

. j

.. ..

I

Valu

e of

W.F

.M.S

. P

rope

rty.

Valu

e of

all

othe

r Pr

oper

ty,

incl

ud

ing

End

owm

ents

, B

onds

, et

c.

Tota

l Va

lue

of all

P

rope

rty.

Pres

ent

Inde

bted

ness

on

all

Pro

pert

y.

Pres

ent

Inde

bted

ness

on

Chu

rch

es au

d Pa

rson

ages

on

ly.

Paid

on

Inde

bted

ness

on

Chu

rche

s an

d Pa

rson

ages

on

ly.

Paid

for

Bui

ldin

g,

Impr

ovin

g an

d P

urch

asin

g, C

hurc

hes

and

Par

so

nage

s K'

tllV.

Paid

for

Bui

ldin

g,

Impr

ovin

g an

d Pu

rcha

sing

ot

her

Pro

pert

y.

Pastoral Support for Indigenous Churches.

From

. Asi

atic

s ■

— 'I

From

Eu

ropo

ans,

inc

ludi

ng

j —

"Mis

sion

arie

s.

i ‘ 80,000 178,200 56,800i

243,200 500 600 300372

10C ■ ion .. ISO- 182

20<836192240

400 490 ... 216204 ,.

650 200 : 1,850 10?... 360

...I 132376804

- 186... 186

i 200 " ” ■ . 200 . . . 252

6 81.250 178)200 57,100 245,340 , J, 500 4,380 300

144......... . . . 230

. 111... 206

309

» 1,066

2532 •s,eoo 30,000 40,850! 60 696 60

* ... - —». 143... 253 , .

1 0,500 9,500 20, 4524 1,550 ' 1,550 ' ¿•i 10 2682 650 . . 150 800 .. 8 632

... -• 285

9 20,300 30,000 150 52,700 .. . ... 98 2,882 60

208... ... 208

8 42,032 98,000 24,479 216,730 ... 1,259 884 ■. _ 301

180150180208

• •• 2301 468 468 142

... 206

1 *i 30 130 2051 20,600 73,183 93,183 220

6 113,225 98,000 97,662 310,512 ... 3,697 384

451... 237

■ 25,060 207.450 241,950 793S 400 ... 841 ...2 250 ... 93

5 650 25,000 207.450 241,950 ■i -2,665!

FOR T H E Y E AR ENDING 31st OCTOBER, 1930.FINANCES.

TERIAL SUPPORT.

1.1

Pastoral Support

for English Churches

BENEVOLENT COLLECTONS.

Board of Foreign

MissionsCDO ~ U 3

OTHERCOLLEUTONS.

W Í3 -g'3

5.5 63 ! 10 1,0-28' a 1Í - 33 3U 2 .. sc 117... 5 .. .. 3 382! 14 231 i 1S7 i 4 4 12

1 ] 1 135 71 ; 210 4 5 122 } 345: fc ... 7 15

. 2 3 2 199, i ’ 2 91 5 3 249! 2 - 2 8 16

- 2 A . . £ 221 2 1 71 5 3 213 2 2 S 151 2 1 112! 2 1 5 92 5 s 370! 6 . . ¿ 171 2 . 1 13 I ... 21 0 3 2S;j 5 i 5 141 3 2 21(J 4 Ci 11 .

..i 1 3 3 19b 4 — 2 i 10 19ISO 2 10 12

2 . 3 261' 2 1 2 8

77 121 ... 49 4,927 61 1 50 48 11 10 ' 10 120 383

1 1 147 '3,. : 2 1 240 5

., 1 1 114 21 . 4 1 272 . . 61 3 1 315 .. 5

4 13 ... 5 i,088 2 2 2 23

1 n 2 259 4 1 ' 1 15 213 5 ... 4 668 a 1 1 ¡ 1 15 271 2 1 147 3 1 1 15 ... 20

.1 2 2 258] 3 1 I 15 20’2 4 4 462 *> 1 r 1 I 15 25

. . 1 3 3 275 ö 1 i 1 i 15 242 4 3 Ö41 V 1 1 1 1 15 261 3 3 292 5 1 1 15 23

12 26 22 3,002 41 7 5 7 6 120 186

1 ■2 211 1 6 7i ... . 2 - .... ‘j 214: ... 1 6 7

... 1,043 1 2 2 ò 50 702 2 ... 2 307 i .. 6 8

... . .2 , 2 1 185 6 0' 1 2 . . 2 155 1 6 8' 2 2 1 185 1 5 1

1 2 2 213 1 6 71 2 1 234 6 6.. 1 2 1 146 ... ... 7 72 2 2 212 2 1 1 1 i 10 171 ■ 2 1 .. 4 ... 6 b.. 1 ... . 2 1 209 6 63 - 3 2 228 h 10 17

19 26 20 4,146 12 11 3 '3 6 2 J 126 179

451237

... 3 796 6 23 ... i 100 .. 129841 ..

... 93

• • - 3 2.418 5 23‘

1 100 - 129

120

1,663 20

1,271107200142224öi)2211268235231128889140301228212198272

6,417

151246117279321

2 1,116

1 281697168

1 279489

1 3002 6691 316

11 3,199

20

218221

8,577315191 103192 220 240 163 22910

215245

0,189

589287

869

12 NORTH-WEST INDIA ANNUAL CONFERENCE STATISTICS'CHÜROH

NAMES O P DISTRICTS

CHURCH PROPERTY.

M e e r u t D i s t ' Baghpat BarautGarhmukhtesarHapurMeerutMeerut Central Church 'MawunaSardhana

T o t a l

M u t t r a D i s r .AgraBahBharatpur Brindaban 'ChhataDeegParraliPatehabadFerozabadGobhardhanKosi KalanMahabanManthMuttraNaujhilRayaSadabadTuudla

Total

M u z a f f a r n g a r D i s t . Budhaoa Bhopa Jansata Khatauli Kaudhla Miranpur Muzaffarnagar Shamli Shahpur Tltawi

Total

Rohtak Dibt. Bahadurgarh Gohana Hasan garh Jhajjar Jhiud Rohtak Safidon

Total' Roobkkb Dist. Dehradun

Deoband Landaur Manglore Mussoorie English

, , , Hindustani' Nanauta Purqazi Roorkee Thana Bhawan

Total

15,000

16,000

13,000

10,000

23,000

6,000

600700

40.00015.000

18,0006,000

79,800

24

•a-3

5 oft« o .•g ü£ 8P •§§ ■Sa<

15

t kcä.s a> «52 *a*»e|7 3bû*“»= o .

MINIS.

Pas to l'ai Support for Indigenous Churches.

¿¡ft

875625250376

75,000250500

77,375

2 19,500

500

29,300

3005,000

4,500400

10,200

600

4.ÖC0

15013,000

.17,7.50

118,600

118^600

75,000

81,000

31,000

15,000

14,650

122,600

197,000

164.000

36.000

36.000

20,000

20,000

24,385

375625250375

239.600250500

241,975

47,500

89,650

’ ‘ 500

500

826,400

464,550

3005,000

30,500400

86.200

1,200700

44.00015.000

"* 15081.000 65,886

157,936

750

750

29,876

8567265288*78953575215<J5

4,365

6491221Ö845588•202-2

1-2827213498

10052

522184114150139

29,876

•¿2293

265819201126870320197187

2,862

182171189214110337165

1,368

250187169 164 115170 93

187

252164

320

474

500

1,721 1,204

FOR THE YEAR ENDINO 31st OCTOBER, 1930.FINANCES.

13

14 NORTH-WEST INDIA ANN U AL CONFERENCE STATISTICSEDUCATION

Theological Colleges and Skminariks, ’Teachkr Training

and Bible Training Schools.I ndustrial Sohools

NAMES OP CIRCUITS

No.

of

Scho

ols

for

Men

. I

No.

of Sc

hool

s for

W

omen

.

No.

of W

eeks

in

Sess

ion.

I No

. of

Teac

hers

, Fo

reig

n.

I1 N

o.

of Te

ache

rs,

Indi

an. wu»

CJCÔZJ6-5

ÄO“o6 a 1

No.

of St

uden

te,

Men

. ]

1 N

o.

of St

uden

ts,

Wom

en.

i

No.

of

Chri

stia

n St

uden

ts.

No.

of H

oste

ls

for

Men

. I

j No

. of

Hos

tel

Res

iden

ts,

Men

. |

1 No.

of

Hos

tels

for

W

omen

. |

[ No

. of

Hos

tel

Res

iden

ts,

Wom

en.

No.

of

Scho

ols

for

Boy

a.1

No.

of Se

hool

s for

G

irls

.j N

o. o

f W

eeks

in

Sess

ion.

I

1 No.

of

Teac

hcrs

, Fo

reig

n.

1N

o.

of Te

ache

rs,

Indi

an.

I

3'vda»a*

.2XJSo©d£ No

. of

Stud

ents

, B

oys.

, No.

of

Stud

ents

, G

irls

.'■—

------

------

---;__

____

____

____

1

No.

of Ch

rist

ian

Stud

ents

.1

No.

of H

oste

ls

for

Boj

s.No

. of

Hos

tel

Res

iden

ts,

Boy

s.N

o. o

f H

oste

ls

for

Gir

ls.

,

No.

of H

oste

l R

esid

ents

, G

irls

.

o23

.2.’o o

OQOO5? N

o. o

f Sc

hool

s for

G

irls

.

I N

o. o

f W

eeks

in

Sess

ion.

Aligarh 1 43 ? 7 78 73 3 73 ?n IV 871929

Increase

?s 24 42- ----- - - - ----- - - - - - 1 4S 9 7 ------

73 78- - 78

8 12 ft

Anupshahr 1930----- — — — -

"“ ~ — ------ ------ ------ - - — — - 4

81r>

3685

Increase------

:------ — — — — — — — - ------ ------ ------ — - ------ 1

- ------ - - - - ----- - - - - — - - - ----- ------ — - - - ------ 7 7 40

Delhi

19-29

IncreaseDecrease

1930

- ----- - - - — — — - - - - — — — - —12

*5

1

6

1

1

42

"2

941921»

Increase

1 1 40

...-

:“ ~ —

-— — _ ------ ------ — - - - ------ ■

54

Ghaziabad (New District • loan ? 1 40 8 4 94 8 IS •74 1 8

— — — _ — ----- ------ ------ - - - ------1 1 88

Meerut 1980 1 42 1 1 2 18 18—

1 18- - — — — — - ----- - - - -----

?fi 7 411929 1 41 1 2 3 18 18 1 18 . . ... 36 8 41

1Decrease 11

] 1I' 10 1 ____

Muttra 19301929

•• 29.

8838

88

57

80

55 fi fi

55Sfi

29.

55fifi

... 159.9

7 4ft40

Increase2

— ----- ~~ — — ------ ------ ----- ~ — — -----

*74

Muzaffarnagar 1930 102fl

... 10 10

IncreaseDecrease ... ...

.... .

Rohtak 1930 11 1 401929. i 11 1 40

IncreaseDecrease

...

Roorkea 19301929

... ... ... . . 13in

88

4888

IncreaseDecrease ... ».

_3 6

Grand Total 1930 1929

2 48

12079

74

109

1718

24 7678

9178

8 24 4Q

7678

1 43 2 7 7 7S 78 1 78 108118

50f)2

408818

Increase—

I 41 8 1 4“

8 18—

1 3_ ~ “ — ------ ----- ----- * — ------

ÌÒ90

FOR THE YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 81st, 1980.STATISTICS

15

D a y a n d B o a k d i n g S c h o o l s .

16 NORTH-WEST INDIA AN N U AL CONFERENCE STATISTICSKDCOATION

NAMHS OF CIRCUITS.

T h e o l o g i c a l C o l l e g e s a n d S e m i n a r i e s , T r a c h k r T r a i n i n g a n d B i b l e T r a i n i n g S c h o o l s .

£ ZiteA l i g a r h D i s t .

Aligarh Church Aligarh Circuit Atrauli tJBeswan ,,Cliandaus ,,Cliharra ,,Hardwaganj ,,Hathrae ,,Iglas t,JalaliKhair ,,K even ter Dairy Farm Meridhen ,,Mursan „Sasni ,,Siknndra Rao East „

11 ». West ,,Tappal fl

Total

A n d p s h a h r D i s t . Anupshahr Circuit D i b a i

JahangirabadPahasuBhikarpur

Total

B u l a n d s h a h r D i s t . Aurangabad Bulandshahr Bilaspur Gulaothi Khurja Rabbupura Sikandarabad Siyana

Total

D k l h i D i s t .BadliDelhiGurgaonGunnaurKarnalMahraullMadhlaudaNangloiNarelaFauipatSamalkhaSonepatRewariDelhi Centra] Church

Total

G h a z i a b a d D i s t . Begamabad DadriGhaziabad Central Church., GhaziabadL°ni ”Pilkhwa W

Total

I n d u s t r i a l S c h o o l s .

43 2

1 TS t 1 48

SO82n404640S64086854088

42

12 ¿95

40

41

FOR THE YEAR ENDING OCTOBER Slat, 19S0.STATISTICS

17

D a y a n d B o a r d i n g S c h o o l s .

55 55

& §

10 2

ii.14

4

U 18

10084

"'48

158

57 24 24

125 24

28

2S

23

40 166

16 16 3010 12 2226 IS 4815 20 8516 12 ?789 25 0428 18 8618 26 8b12 1240 4015 1626 2612| ” 21 3840 40

*12 12

851 101 088

25 1 ]2(

20

188 47

104

143

104

172

1 «8

1 «8

..I..

1 100

18 NORTH-WEST INDIA AN N U AL CONFERENCE STATISTICSEDUCATION

NAMES OP CIRCUITS

M e e r u t D i s t -

Baghpat BarautGarhm u khtesarHapurMeerutMeerut Central ChurchM a w n n aSardhana

Total

M u t t r a * D i s t .AgraBahBharatpurBrindabanChhataDeegParrahFatehabadFerozabadG u b h a r d h a nKosi KalanMahabanManthMuttraNanjhilRayaSadabadTundla

Total

M i j z a f f a k n g a r D i s t .

Budhana Bhopa Jansata Khatauli Kaiidlila Miranpur Muzaffarnagar Shamli Bhahpur Titawi

Total

R o h t a k D i s t . Bahad'irgavh Gohana Hasan garh Jhajjar Jhind Rohtak Safidon

Total R o o k k k b D i s t .

Dehradun- Deoband Landaur Manglore Mussoorie English

,, Hindustani Nanauta Purqazl Roorkee Than* Bhawan

Total

Theological Colleges and Seminaries, Teacher Training

and B ible Training Schools.INDUSTKIAL SCHOOLS

i No.

of

Scho

ols

for

Men

. |

, No.

of

Scho

ols

for

Wom

en.

|

j No.

of

Wee

ks

in Se

ssio

n.

f No.

of

Teac

hers

, Fo

reig

n.

|1 N

o.

of Te

ache

rs,

Indi

an.

|1

No.

of Ch

rist

ian

Teac

hers

. |

1 No

. of

Stud

ents

, M

en.

|! N

o.

of St

uden

ts,

Wom

en.

|

No.

of Ch

rist

ian

Stud

ents

.

No.

of H

oste

ls

for

Meu

. |

j No.

of

Hos

tel

Res

iden

ts,

Men

. |

1 No.

of

Hos

tels

for

W

omen

. |

No.

of H

oste

l R

esid

ents

, W

omen

.

«8O23oeoo©o»©o& j N

o.

of Sc

hool

s for

G

irls

. 1

No.

of W

eeks

in

Sess

ion.

j

I No.

of

Teac

hers

, Fo

reig

n.

INo

. of

Teac

hers

, In

dian

. |

No.

of Ch

rist

ian

Tcac

hers

. |

No.

of St

uden

ts,

Boy

s.

Nu,

of St

uden

ts,

Gir

is.

No.

of Ch

rist

ian

Stud

ents

.

03O¡3o

o

ÔS25 No

. of

Hos

tel

Res

iden

ts,

Boy

s.N

o. o

f H

oste

ls

for

Gir

ls.

,

No.

of H

oste

l R

esid

ents

, G

irls

.

No.

of

Scho

ols

for

Boy

s.

No.

of

Scho

ols

for

Gir

ls.

No.

of

Wee

ks

in Se

ssio

n.

! 4 404 421 426 1 422 1 41

1 4? 1 1 9 18 18 1 18 6 4 423 J 42

■ "1 43 1 1 9 18 18 1 m 7 aui

- - - - - - ----- ------ — _ - - — ----- —

l 1 40

... •• i 40l1

..." iR 4011 401

402 88 3 8 65 2 56 8 4

... ••• ... ••...

i ’ i 40_ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ -- __ — ----- ------ ----- ------16 7 244

- ------ — — — ------ - — — ----- ----- ------ — - ------

1... 12

1... 2 2

1 211 1

_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ - - ___ — — •1U 10 ...

— _ _ _ _ _ __ — _ — __ _ __ __ __ _ —— ----- ------ ----- ------

2 401 .. 401 401 401 40

■■ 4 1 40... ... 1 40- - ------ “ - - - ------ - - - - - - - - - - ------ ------ ------ - - ----

11 1 380_ _ _ _ __ _ __ - __ —__ ---- ---- —2 401 1 401 8

... 1 46... " i 85

1 SOi 2 352 2 402 .. 30_ _ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ - — __ _ _ .--- --- ---- ------

. . ... ... - 13 S 2Ü1

FOR THE YEAR ENDING OCTOBER Slst, 19S0.STATISTICS

19

D a y a n d B o a r d i n g S c h o o l s .

20 NORTH-WEST INDIA ANNUAL CONFERENCE STATISTICSEDUCATION

NAMES OF CIRCUITS.

SCHOOL PROPERTY, ENDOWMENT, INCOME AND EXPENDITURE

No.

of B

uild

ings

.

Prob

able

va

lue

of bu

ildin

gs.

Prob

able

va

lue

of la

nd.

Prob

able

va

lue

of eq

uipm

ent.

Prod

ucti

ve

endo

wm

ent.

Fees

for

tu

ition

on

ly.

Fees

for

bo

ard

and

lodg

ing.

Miss

ion

appr

opri

atio

n.

Gra

nts-

in-a

id.

Inco

me

from

othe

r so

urce

s.

Exp

endi

ture

, bu

ildin

g an

d la

nd.

Exp

endi

ture

, fu

rnis

hing

an

d eq

uipm

ent

Aligarh1830 24 198,701 685,00 7,62'- 61 1,195 30,19' 4,00E 9Í 3,62( 4951920 2fc 198,70C 685,00( 75 1,331 so,rr 3,00C 79" 741 77#

Increase 7,627 eoi 1.005 2,88(Decrease 136 704 284

Anupshahr 19301920 ... ....

IncreaseDecrease

Bulaudshalir 1030 ...1029

IncreaseDecrease

Ghaziabad 1930 21 198,500 29,000 0,400 98 488 21,850 2,916 6,000 5001929 Iti 150,006 38,000 400 200 140 13,000 900 12,000

IncreaseDecrease

Meerut 1930 13 15,800 80,000 22,000 217 3,900 31,386 7,236 5,965 2,034192» 31 808,000 03,000 22,000 494 2,381 46,018 6,876 2 480 14,270 644

Increase 1,519 360 3,479 1,990Decrease IB ¡292,200 83,000 187 14,632

Muttra 1930 15 219,000 20.000 6,160. 565 471 3,065 29,298 8,978 8,085 29,876 1,1501929 15 192,000 20,000 3,100 2,400 3,700 26,382 7,524 5,830 1.918 1,289

Increase 27,000 8,060 2,91li 1,454 27,958Decrease 1,929 635 2,745 139

Mutaffarnagar 19301929

IncreaseDecrease ...

Rohtak 19301929

IncreaseDecrease •-

Roorkee 1930 7 48,885 12,000 1,800 421 926 11,151 1,440 9151929 7 48,885 12,000 1,800 421 ’ 926 11,151 1,440 915

IncreaseDecrease

Delhi 4 06,000 31,000 120 4,600Sonepat fi 50,000 10,000 100 24 200 — 2,‘800 390 ... ••

Total 9 116,000 41,000 220 24 200 7*400 890

Grand Total 1930 93 791,885 817,000 45.707 589 1.471 9,5.09 131,282 22,049 12,974 39,502 4,7791929 86 876,085 821,000 57,020 3,369 9,718 125,297 19,-977 11,078 17,633 2.791

Increase 7 5,985 2,072 1,896 21,969 1,988-Decrease ¿4,200 4,000 13,318 1,898 144 ; ...

FOR THE YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 31st, 1930.STATISTICS.

21

GRAND TOTALS.

j Cur

rent

E

xpen

ses.

0■5«e■V

Tota

l No

. of

Sclio

olB,

Me

n an

d B

oys

Tota

l N

o.

of Sc

hool

s,

Wom

en

and

Gir

l*

Tota

l N

o. o

f Te

ache

rs.

1 I To

tal

No

of Ch

rist

ian

Teac

hers

Tota

l N

o.

of Tr

aine

d Te

ache

rs

Tota

l N

o. o

f St

uden

ts

Tota

l N

o. o

f Ch

rist

ian

Stu

dent

s

Tota

l N

o. o

f H

oste

ls,

Men

and

Boy

s

Tota

l N

o. o

f H

oste

l R

esid

ents

, M

en

and

Boy

s

Tota

l N

o. o

f H

oste

ls,

Wom

en

and

Gir

ls

Tota

l N

o.

of H

oste

l R

esid

ents

, W

omen

an

d G

irls

Tota

l In

com

e

Tota

l E

xpen

ditu

re

Tota

l N

o.

of Sc

hool

s, Bo

ard

of

Fore

ign

Mis

sion

s.

ocata*oc

'ccAcsc"oc

¡Z.

3eH

84,48741,492

... 2023

W9*

6662

5162

1417

585758

711758

252«

1911SH

35,55037,151

8S,55£43,0

172S

624

7,056 8 iÏ *6 n "3 174 48 i 175 15,922 "Ì.45S "e 19

48

16

39

39 i

OS113

63113

1"5 6 "ti 70 70 ...

712

70

1519

1519 Ï

200211

148208

... •

61

’ 4 4 i 1 63

24,00010

2 IX 8 5 107 102 6 102...

... 25.392 24,000 2

... ... ..45,65468,008

21 6 47 4575

2849

0b5 «781,087

12

64164

20

280282

48,70458,165

48,28882,744

1837.

37

22] 849 30 26 414 ï 100 4 “ 2 "9,461 84,456 19 *4

44,258.12,109

1521 5

6864

6057

2015

775871

545597

11

123105

8S

148148

«4,69745,887

76,27961,616

1017

95

7,056 62

i ‘ 76

96 5217 5

1,14020,608

*74

11 9 ... 20 209 209...

22

.. ... ...

li11

11

100

1010

115128

115... .. *•

.....

is...

• •t

14,85314,851

1810

28

2019

2017

8 284255

187215

11

8024

12

8180

14.8514.85

14.85814.858

110

148

31

1 8 ...2Ì >8 .. 6

Ï1

*811

4,6008,190

1 1 18 18 18 178 172 1 68 1 160

7,790 1 1 11 18 13 178 172 I 1 lOO

170,987190.803

... 10581

474«

240195

a sM I

T892

3,1462,490

2,8208,129

116

348895

914

768916

169.205171,209

200.978210,427

4888

8157

19^816 "24 1 45

20 14056

8095

52 158 “2,004 "9,449 40 27

22 NORTH-WEST ÌNDIA ANNUAL CONFERENCE STATISTICSED U CATION


NAME® OF CIRCUITS.

I N

o. o

f B

uild

ings

. I

I 1 Pr

obab

le

valu

e of

build

ings

.

Prob

able

va

lile

of la

nd.

1 Pr

obab

le

valu

e of

equi

pmen

t.

Prod

uctiv

e en

dow

men

t

3o

*5

o«Moo

Fees

for

bo

ard

and

lodg

ing.

i Miss

ion

appr

opri

atio

n,

i

cs

Inco

me

from

othe

r so

urce

s.

•occi■Ö5bû.5*5a :

!gT !3*50oA«m E

xpen

ditu

re

Furn

ishi

ng

and

Equ

ipm

ent

Aligarh Dist.Aligarh Church ... ...Aligarh Circuit .. •* .. ...Atrauli ,, ...Beswan « ... ... ....Cliandaus ,, ... fChharra ,, — . ...Hardwaganj ,T ...Hathras ,,Tglas „.Talali - • —* ..Klmir ,,Keventer Dairy FarmMendhen ----- ,, ... — --Mursan „Sasni ,,Sikandra-Rao East ,,

» *, West ,,Tappal ,,

Total 28 198,700 ,685.000 7,627 t)9 1,195 50,197 4.005 93 3 ,^ 6 495

Andfshahr D ist.Anupshahr Circuit ...Dibai ... ...•Tuhangirabad __ . ___ _ ...Pahnsu ...Shikarpur —

Total

B ulasdshajik Djst.AurangabadBulgindshabrBilaipur. . . . . 'GulaothiKhurja - •; ... ...Rabbnpura . . .SikandarabadSiyana ... ___

Total . . •• ... -

Dxlhi Dist. -Badll ... 4tl VDelhi " . . 06.000 sijooo 120 .. 4,600 ;;; IGurgaonGunnanr : ...Kamal :Mahrbull .»• ' 'Madhlauda ... ?Naiigloi . i ... . . ...Narela ... ...Panipat w •. ...Samalkha. ~ | ...Sonepat ' ‘ 5 ¿0,090 10,000 100 * 24 *200 2*800 *390Rewari •••Delhi Central Church ... ... ...

Total 9 116,000 41,000 220 24 200 7,400 300

Ghaeiabad D i s t .Begamabad ... ...DadriGhaeiabad Central Church._ «... -Ghazlabad i l 193^00 29,000 6,400 0 3 46S 21**850 2*,916 r 6,000 "¿00Lonl . . 1 , , ...Pilkhwa i ... ... 1

Total 21 193,500 29,000 6,4C0 93 ;4SS >' 11,850 2,916 6,000 500

FOR THE YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 31st, 19S0.STATISTICS

23

Tota

l N

o.

of Sc

hool

s,

Boar

d of

Fo

reig

n M

issi

ons.

24 NORTH-WEST INDIA ANNUAL CONFERENCE STATISTICSEDUCATIOH

NAMES OF CIRCUITS.


(fi&

B*3

OD

Ä j Prob

able

va

lue

of bu

ildin

gs.

1 i

Prob

able

va

lue

of la

nd.

j

Prob

able

va

lue

of eq

uipm

ent.

|

Prod

uctiv

e en

dow

men

t

Fees

for

tu

ition

on

ly.

Fees

for

bo

ard

and

lodg

ing.

j M

issio

n ap

prop

riat

ion.

Gra

nts-

in-a

id.

Inco

me

from

othe

r so

urce

s.

•Ô

3ael

£'SS3y

€556»aMw

•e; § -

fio

1'Sh»S-fis»0 8g ©

2 S

§§•a hKw

Mberut Dist-Baghpat . .BarautGarhmukhtesar ... * ’Hapur •••Meerut ...Meerut Central Church 13 15,800 80,000 2-2,000 ”217 3*900 81,386 7,286 5,965 2,634MawauaSardhana

Total IS 36,890 . 30,000 2-2,000 217 3,000 31.S8Ö 7,236 5.965 2,684

Muttra Dist.Agra 2 20,000 ,r),000 500 . . ..Bah ...Bharatpur . . . .UrindabanChhata ... ...Deeg IFarrahFatehabad ...Ferozabad ...GobhardhanKosi Kalan ••• 120 •••MahabanMauth ..Muttra 13 199,000 15,000 5,660 505 471 sjÔ05 28,298 8Í858 8,085 29*876 1,160Naujhil . . ...RayaSadabad ...Tundla

Total 15 219,000 .20.000 6,160 565 471 3,065 29,298 8,978 3,085 29,876 1,150

M uzaffarngar D ist.Budhana ...Bhopa ...Jansata ..Khatauli ... • • ...KaudhlaHiranpur •*Muzaffarnagar ... . . . .Shamli . . . .hahpurTitawi ... ••

Total •• -

Rohtak Dist.Gahadurgarh .. #Bohana .. ... , ,Hasangarh .. ...Jhajjar ... .. ... ...Jhlud •••Bohtak ...Safldon ... •• ..

TotalRooxkkb Dist« _

DehraduuDeoband .4* . .Landau r . . ... ... ...Manglore . .Mussoorie English

,, Hindustani ...Nanauta # #Purqasi # #Roorkee *7 48,885 12*000 1,800 ’421 920 11 151 1^440Than* Bhawan •• ... ...

Total 7 48,835 12,000 1.800 421 926 11,151 1,440 ... ...

FOR THE TEAR ENDING OCTOBER Slst, 1930. 25STATISTICS

GRAND TOTALS

Curr

ent

expe

nses

. •

j

Inde

bted

ness

.i To

tal

No.

of Sc

hool

s,

Men

and

1TC

fwft

Tota

l No

. of

Scho

ols

Wjm

eii

and

nirl

a

1 To

tal

No.

of

Teac

hers

,1-

------

------

------

------

------

------

------

------

------

---

Totu

l N

o.

of Ch

rist

ian

Teac

hers

I Tot

al

No.

of

Trai

ned

Teac

hers

1 ! Tota

l N

o.

of St

uden

ts

J Tot

al

No.

of Ch

rist

ian

Stud

ents

| -----

------

------

------

------

------

------

------

------

----

Tota

l No

. of

Hos

tels

, Me

n an

d B

oys

Tota

l No

. of

Hos

tel

Res

iden

ts,

Men

an

d B

oys

Tota

l No

. of

Hos

tels

. W

omen

an

d G

irls

1

Tota

l N

o.

of H

oste

l R

esid

ents

, W

omen

an

d G

irls

I -----

------

------

------

------

------

------

-----

-------

----

1 1 To

tal

Inco

me

[ To

tal

Exp

endi

ture

i

Tota

l No

. of

^Sch

ools

, Bo

ard

of

Fore

ign

Mis

sion

s.

Tota

l No

. of

Scho

ol«,

W

.F.M

.S.

i . 4 7S 7Í 8.. 4 IV 11' .. 41.. 1 If li I

i 6 8' 8' >< 8 35 s: .. „ 245,65-3 1 , 2 24 IS 80t 294 64 23( 48,70 48,28 ¡ 3

3 •• .. ...

45,654 ... 2 4' 45 as 68E 67S 64 23C 48,704 48.28É 1 8

... 7 120 78 ... 1

...'] 1 "2 60 48

••i i

: 1 17 5 ... 1... 1 ... 8 8 *• ... 1...

1 ■J ”2 22 22...

. . "i8 i 8 4C 40 ... ... 1] 1 1 17 10 ... 1

••• 1 2 2 i 47 1 120 1. . 1 3 8 1 21 21 1

1 s 1 10 10 ... 13 8 38 25 17 368 282 1 122 8 148 44,577 75,279 2 4

...i ”2 '2 i 50 20 ”i

. ... 15 7 63 50 20 775 545 1 122 3 148 44,697 75,279 10 9

1 1 2 30 30 2J 1 2 27 27 2

f .... 2 1 S 21 21 81 1 15 15 .. 1

i 1 2 24 24 ... ... 2*• 2 "2 4 36 36

...4

1 2 3 ... 86 36 81 ... 1 8 8 1

... 2 2 12 12 2

11 9 ... 20 . . 209 209 ... 22

2 1 1 12 121 1 1 11 11 .. ...1 1 1 10 10 ..1 I 1 8 8 ... ... ...,, 1 I 1 18 13 ...4 1 4 4 86 30 ... ... ...

*• 1 1 1 25 25 •• ••

11 1 10 10 115 115 ... ••

2 1 1 16 16 21 ... 2 2 18 10 ... 2

... 1 1 1 8 5 I... 1 1 1 14 10 1.. 1 1 1 16 4 ... ... 11 ... 1 1 13 5 12 2 2 . 1 17 7 2

14,8öS 2 2 9 g 3 114 114 1 80 1 8] ¿4,858 14,863 1 22 2 2 • 18 16 ... ... 2

H,S5Sj isl 2 20 20 3 234 187' 1 80 1 811 14,858 14,853 1 1*

26 NORTH-WEST INDIA ANNUAL -CONFERENCE STATISTICS V.C FOR THE YEAR ENDING Slat OCTOBER, 19S0. «/\r-

" ‘ * ’ " " * M e d i c a l w o r k

— -\

MEDICAI..

: r" i1

t ' ' . . . fia> S0?,.e>s

ia

• S

L j .-

K ? : -

Ì * 1\ - 5

NAMES OF S i HOSPITALS. j 1

t; .!

«05

a68"5

191 » •

». 8 o'S' * >.

of H

ospi

tal

In-p

atie

nts u-si .

•s»a,JBO

o ®

—i +3JS a > £

t é

a

?CMoGO

>

». of

Maj

or

Ope

rati

ons.

-

i. of

Min

or

Ope

rati

ons.

cecoa ,13sio ri« 4• i © X

fc . ■'

e g P ©c C5

Z 55 <5 & i & <

! "A ligarh D ist. i :

'1Aligarh i ... •• 1 ,177 8,813 28S 110 61

---------------- . . . Total 1 177 8,813 288 j.. 110 ■ - - 61-------- i _ _

Ghaziabad D ist.t.. ---------.. . _

'Ghaziabad ! ■ . 1 300I ;■

| V J . Total... l... .1 300

i f Meérot'Dist., t

^leeru^'Central Cli'urch ... 't[\ 3 1,180 1.780

‘ ... Total .3 1. W 1,780

• ' Muttra Dist.

Krindàbbn f • 2 857 . 8,817 .2,137 199 638 2,147!

______ IV ...- ........... -Total . ...2 - 857 -8,817 -2,187 199 538 - 2,147■. .i.'.. - ..■« ■

........ , ----- K òhtak ;Dist..

(

gohta^r Mission Dlipeneary " .].t " " Y

1 i •• '■ ' j ." l ,H Ì 23 ^ 50 ; 100

i ; ' ' * _ ‘ Total " ‘ i ' l . Y..

S ... ; 1,8#9 t 23 . . . ¿6 100

j.' | s u m m 4 r y - !-• ¡:! . .

»J

Aligarh

- ” j -

. . I 1930 < . . . ! 192Ò" J.j ’

ll

r m180

f ; 8,8*8 1,005

288158 .......... 110

226154

« j I ' i Increase ___..................... I'ecrease 3

■7,808 130 88 ..7

Ghaziabad (New District) 1B30 l 300 » . . . . . . .

Meerut • ' ’ 1630 { ... 1629 . ;

i \ Increàse ..I ' | " " j Decrease“ . .

: '3 S

’ ’ 1,180! 250

930

” 6,675 30 ' I'.' Ì1,780

Muttra “ 'II,,

.7 1630 _________ i te » . . .

2 857 8,817 <2,187 16? 538 2,147

1 Increase . j Decrease . . .

Kbhtak , **

' 1930 ‘ J : ... j. ; 1629 ..j

1 1,343 23 56 Ì0Ó

j ; : 6 «Ahi> 'ftiTiL • ...j , , H 1620 ...

86

2,2141,167

19.27S16,705

2,4481,669

169IS

7046O9

4,089 975 ’

S Ì:1 . Jncrease !.. , . ^ . ’.Decrease£ ■>• • l.‘ »*■•••• 1

2 1,017 2,568 476 186 65 3,114

S '. •J 7\ — --r ■-

m sT H -W E S T ì m i A 'an Mu à L c o n f e r e n c e à ^ t j s T i à s -f o r f à m 2i- YEAR 'ENÙÌNÙ OCTOBER S l a t ; M S Ó .

COLPORTAGE.

. .a ';: 1 ‘ t | COLPORTAGE.[

! COLPORTAGE.

i

f

•w-2oœ *0 .

œ 'o .M 0® 3

C : ; • i ‘ ■ ! ■■■■ . ! " ; «!•■aeg

*Xl1 i

JXI'

S 3■ ■£>I S■g.“»•B

T3■o00 •c

imbe

r of

othe

r R

elig

ious

bo

oks

and

trac

ts

sold

and

Dis

trib

uted

.

■ h. N ames of j ! u 7 C ircuits.

*<

unbc

r of

Bibl

es

sold

ai

dist

ribu

ted.

.......

.

imbe

r of

New

Test

amen

ts

and

dist

ribu

ted.

jmbe

r of

port

ions

so

ld an

di

stri

bute

d.

_

■“ £P 00

£ s

O n>

u £Q>■2-8

§

* V ' ; • ;; |ì .. \

! Names OF i j, « . Circuits, f : j

jmbe

r of

Now

Tes

tam

ent

and

Dis

trib

ute

d.

timbe

r of

port

ion«

«o

ld

an

Dis

trib

uted

.

¡5 S3 _ K ..

Aligarh19301929

12e

li7

1,1001,905

24,26034,770

1 Dis.t. j Aligarh Church

AtigSrh 1 Circuit : ,Atragli 1 ‘ (rl„ :‘Bèstfan ( t ], ,, -, Cftan.tiaus^ ,,Cljharra ' ,, . ' HardwaganjHtithras ] '" ____ . .Tglas/: , rT ” .. Jiilali ' , ,!*

6 8 18087

’* 75 80

1.TO0911

1,15(5.„588

■ , 0 0 8 3«0

„ l.OQO 6Ó0 600 755

IncreaseDecrease

C 4856 10,504

. / ‘ Vij 2

J ‘ 76 43

Anupshfthr 1030 1929 iï ” 88

4 100 5,049

13,24021,975

2; 1

8i ■}.

2812850

IncreaseDecrease 949 8,785

Khair ,, ., Kevcnter Dairy Kftrm

- "i 1

- r .60

"8 5

, 8,095

675Bulaudshalu- 1930

192955

70

2,5112,467

42,01243,645

M.ursaft ,, 'Sdsni ,, : Sfknndra Rao East .1

■ :,v wefet • „ Tappai . ... „

1 7050tib

. ..705 760

3,119 ï,117 1,217

IncreaseDecrease 2

441 633

• 1 2456

Delhi 1930 1929

6S

184

1,3102,434

8.19910.259

; 1 T^tar . . . 12 11 1,109 24.200

IncreaseDecrease

1"3 3 1 jl24 13,060

Aiiupshahr’ CUrcuit; " DibalJahangirabijidPahasuShtkarpur

3,000200500

, 8,000 1,740 1,600

.1,800 • 600

Ghaziabad (Now District) ..1930 851 7,135 ...

200200

Meerut 1930 1929

10 59 6,87712,252

81,400 26,98«

• * Total ‘ 4,100 13,^40

BULANDSHAHIi D isf.'; Aurangabad' ' Bulandshuhr ...; Bilaepur . ,Giilabthi j. ..: Khurja ‘ Rabbnpura * " Silcandftrabad ‘ ]'Siyana

IncreaseDecrease

1” 34

..5,375 4,411 ' ''4

i., . 2

26S20850

2,018 5,b00

' 2,6859.000 9,200 ,5,0005.000

Muttra 1930 1929

8 12 3,702"

56,1891

300704225344

IncreaseDecrease

3 422 3.009

Total • 5 7 2,511 4 U1J

M uzaffarnagar 1930 192»

28

465

1.P405,523

12,75649,832

'' *■ DEt,HI Dist,Badli :DelhiGurgamiGunnauf ' .........Karnal . Mahrauli Madhlauda Nafigloi , !..Naiel'aPanipat8atnalkhaSonepat ' ’ .. Re<$jarlDelhi'Central Church „ .

12580

"208100

¿00178«so

l',Ì66•160

■'eòo

IncreaseDecrease ”e "6 1 3,583 37.076

5 240-i 70

7P 96 87

* 166Kohtak 1930

19293 2

71,3471,027

15,5378,304

1

Increase Decrease ...

3” 5

320 7,233" 1

1927765

Roorkee 1930 1929

43

1010

1,3951,924

14,'<37 5,412

42 49

‘ ' Total 6 1 1,810 ' 8,109IncreaseDecrease

1 8,925‘*529 ^ G h a z i a b a d D i s t .

• 846 4,0001,2351,000

400Grand Total 1931

19295047

106195

25,23282,641

220,071163,482

Dad riGhaziabad Central Church ,.GhaziabadLonlPilkfrwa ‘ •••

' . ‘ . 86 100 50

IncreaseDecrease

37,419

56,589 i.O 500

•. Total • 851 7,185

28 NORTH-WEST INDIA ANNUAL CONFERENCE STATISTICS FOR THE YEAR ENDING OCTOBER Slat, 1980.

COLPORTAGE.

N a m e s OFC ir c u it s .

COLPORTAGE.

O 0S

® is * & 'ZJ G C S o5

■SiS's

fci'O•z S

N a m e s o f C ir c u i t s .

1 3 606 4,0882 7 919 1,618) 1 1,430 14.000678 4,807•k. 1 ’*25 62H l.uOOM* 4 2<J 800 1,211.. .. 404 1,0371 1,426 2,989-... 10 50 6,877 31,400

2 1,200 8,825-"2 3 tsi3 12,118-.. 150 50ft8< 8,000.,, 150 8,02*1 48 4.14i ‘ S 66 200-l 285 1,088-8 " 1 m 1,120*155. 1.800-; 307 2,520«"i 1 120 800-100 1,000'„ ! 120 10,200>-,r .. 180 3J6Ù,17 300*.. ! 1» 10,100-.. 4 112 2,000»

6 12 3,7« 56,18»154 S60>... .7 100 2,300139 815.1 ‘i l 322 2i250>i 90 1,000>J .... SO 225-. «79 4,006-. Ï ‘ 68; .. 2 250 's o *106 1,500.i— --------2 4 1,94© 12,756'-

; wo 1,600-... .. *15 2,600«, 300 2,0l5v... " 1 210 1.520-’ ... »6 200-8 “ 1 282 5,702:- 230 2,000

8 2 1*347 15,58t... . 2 ft 400 600'.. 1 75 500-.. 100 438" .. 240 1,810

.. ' " 2 200 a'ôoo.. 70 600... 100 4262 160 6,764Ï 50 200 >

4 10 1,395 14,8aZ'

COLPORTAGE.

S3CD © -© DS5£

a s

à -82 =

3.2.2 0■ÊPw

•°'9S «

M k k k c t D * s t . Kaghpat BarautfiarhmukjitesarHapurMeerutMeerut Central ChurchMawanaSardhana

Total Mvniii Difii.

AgraBahBljaratpur-BrindabaaCbhataDeegFarrahiatehatiaci,Jerozabadeobhardhan.Kosi Kalao.HahahanM&ath.MuttraNuujhlllayaSadabod"'Eundla

TotalMUZAFSAJEtBGAIt; B lS T -

Bud liana.JihopaJansafcaEhatauliKandhlaMiranpurMuzaffarnagarKhamlifcahpurTitawi

T6talROHffiilK Dibu

GaU&durgarh.BohanaHaaangarh.JhajjarJhindEobtakSafidon

Ti>tal ROOKUI DlBT»

Dehradun Beoband Landaur Manglore Mussoorie Btognsn

„ HlBdustaal Naneuta Purqazi Roorkee fihana Bhawsn

Total

service based website - Yale University

Documents

Transcript of service based website - Yale University